Maxims and Thoughts, Characters and Anecdotes
Products of a Perfected Civilization
Question
Why don't you give anything to the public any more?
Responses
It's because the public seems to me to have very bad taste and a penchant for disparaging things.
It's because a reasonable man cannot act without motivation, and a success wouldn't give me any pleasure, while a disgrace would perhaps give me a lot of pain.
It's because I needn't trouble my repose for people who say that it's necessary to entertain people.
It's because I would work to amuse vaudeville, our national theater, and meanwhile I would have to publish a philosophical work through the royal printing house.
It's because the public uses men of letters in the same way that army recruiters of the Saint-Michel bridge treat the people they enroll, getting them drunk the first day, and giving them ten écus and beatings for the rest of their life.
It's because people press me to work for the same reason that, when a person goes to his window, he hopes to see monkeys, bears, and ringleaders passing through the street.
The example of M. Thomas, insulted during his whole life and praised after his death.
The Gentlemen of the King's Chamber, the Comediens Français, the censors, the police, Beaumarchais.
It's because I am afraid of dying without having lived.
It's because everything people tell me to encourage me to produce things is fit to be said to Saint-Ange or Murville.
It's because I have worked and lost time to success.
It's because I would not want to act like men of letters, who resemble donkeys trying to kick out people's false teeth.
It's because if I gave attention to all of the trifles I could write down, there would be no more rest for me on earth.
It's because I prefer the esteem of honest people and my personal happiness to praise, some money, and a great deal of injury and slander.
It's because if there is any man on earth who has the right to live for his own sake, it is me, after the malice I was shown every time I was successful.
It's because one never sees, as Bacon says, glory and repose walking together.
Because the public is only interested in successes that it doesn't esteem.
Because I would be half-way from the glory of Jeannot.
Because I no longer want to please anyone except those who are like me.
It's because the more my literary attention goes away, the happier I am.
It's because I have known nearly every famous man in our times, and I have seen them unhappy through this pretty passion for celebrity, and die after having degraded their moral character for it.
Produits de la Civilisation Perfectionnée
Question
Pourquoi ne donnez-vous rien au public?
Réponses
C'est que le public me paraît avoir le comble du mauvais goût et la rage du dénigrement.
C'est qu'un homme raisonnable ne peut agir sans motif, et qu'un succès ne me ferait aucun plaisir, tandis qu'une disgrâce me ferait peut-être beaucoup de peine.
C'est que je ne dois pas troubler mon repos, parce que la compagnie prétend qu'il faut divertir la compagnie.
C'est que je travaille pour les variétés amusantes, qui sont le théâtre de la nation, et qu je mène de front, avec cela, un ouvrage philosophique, qui doit être imprimé à l'imprimerie royale.
C'est que le public en use avec les gens de lettres comme les racoleurs du pont Saint-Michel avec ceux qu'ils enrôlent, enivrés le premier jour, dix écus et des coups de bâton le reste de leur vie.
C'est qu'on me presse de travailler, par la même raison que quand on se met à sa fenêtre, on souhaite de voir passer, dans les rues, des singes ou des meneurs d'ours.
Exemple de M. Thomas, insulté pendant toute sa vie et loué après sa mort.
Gentilshommes de la chambre, comédiens, censeurs, la police, Beaumarchais.
C'est que j'ai peur de mourir sans avoir vécu.
C'est que tout ce qu'on me dit pour m'engager à me produire, est bon à dire à Saint-Ange ou à Murville.
C'est que j'ai à travailler et que les succès perdent du temps.
C'est que je ne voudrais pas faire comme les gens de lettres, qui ressemblent à des ânes, ruant et se battant devant un râtelier vide.
C'est que si j'avais donné à mesure, les bagatelles dont je pouvais disposer, il n'y aurait plus pour moi de repos sur la terre.
C'est que j'aime mieux l'estime des honnêtes gens, et mon bonheur particulier que quelques éloges, quelques écus, avec beaucoup d'injures et de calomnies.
C'est que s'il y a un homme sur la terre qui ait le droit de vivre pour lui, c'est moi, après les méchancetés qu'on m'a faites à chaque succès que j'ai obtenu.
C'est que jamais, comme dit Bacon, on n'a vu marcher ensemble la gloire et le repos.
Parce que le public ne s'intéresse qu'aux succès qu'il n'estime pas.
Parce que je resterais à moitiè chemin de la gloire de Jeannot.
Parce que j'en suis à ne plus vouloir plaire qu'à qui me ressemble.
C'est que plus mon affiche littéraire s'efface, plus je suis heureux.
C'est que j'ai connu presque tous les hommes célèbres de notre temps, et que je les ai vus malheureux par cette belle passion de célébrité et mourir, après avoir dégradé par elle leur caractère moral.
First Part
Maxims and Thoughts
Première Partie
Maximes et Pensées
Chapter One
Chapitre Premier
General Maxims
Maximes Générales
1
Maxims and axioms are, just like summaries, the work that spirited people do, it seems, for the use of mediocre or lazy spirits. A lazy person adapts to a maxim that keeps him from having to make the observations himself that brought the author to the statement he presents to his reader. Lazy and mediocre men think they are fit to go beyond it, and give the maxim a generality that the author, at least if he wasn't himself mediocre, which sometimes happens, didn't claim to give. A superior man seizes all at once on the resemblances and differences that make the maxim more or less applicable in each separate case, or not applicable at all. It is similar in this way to natural history, where the desire to simplify nature has imagined classes and divisions. Spirit was needed to make these. Because it was necessary to bring things together and observe similarities. But a great naturalist, a man of genius, sees that nature has prodigally made beings who are each particularly different, and sees the insufficiency of the divisions and classes that are used so often by mediocre and lazy spirits; one can compare the two: it is often the same thing, it is often cause and effect.
Les maximes, les axiomes, sont, ainsi que les abrégés, l'ouvrage des gens d'esprit, qui ont travaillé, ce semble, à l'usage des esprits médiocres ou paresseux. Le paresseux s'accomode d'une maxime qui le dispense de faire lui-même les observations qui ont mené l'auteur de la maxime au résultat dont il fait part à son lecteur. Le paresseux et l'homme médiocre se croient dispensés d'aller au-delà, et donnent à la maxime une généralité que l'auteur, à moins qu'il ne soit lui-même médiocre, ce qui arrive quelquefois, n'a pas prétendu lui donner. L'homme supérieur saisit tout d'un coup les ressemblances, les différences qui font que la maxime est plus ou moins applicable à tel ou tel cas, ou ne l'est pas du tout. Il en est de cela comme de l'histoire naturelle, où le désir de simplifier a imaginé les classes et les divisions. Il a fallu avoir de l'esprit pour les faire. Car il a fallu rapprocher et observer des rapports. Mais le grand naturaliste, l'homme de génie voit que la nature prodigue des êtres individuellement différents, et voit l'insuffisance des divisions et des classes qui sont d'un si grand usage aux esprits médiocres ou paresseux; on peut les associer: c'est souvent la même chose, c'est souvent la cause et l'effet.
2
Most compilers of verse or of bon mots resemble people who eat cherries or oysters, at first choosing the best ones, and finishing by eating everything.
La plupart des faiseurs de recueils de vers ou de bons mots ressemblent à ceux qui mangent des cerises ou des huîtres, choisissant d'abord les meilleurs et finissant par tout manger.
3
It would be a curious thing to see a book that pointed out all of the corrupting ideas about the human spirit, society, morality that are developed or proposed in the most celebrated books, in the most consecrated authors; ideas that propagate religious superstition, bad political maxims, despotism, the vanity of rank, and popular prejudices of every kind. One would see that nearly all books are corruptors, and that the best do nearly as much harm as good.
Ce serait une chose curieuse qu'un livre qui indiquerait toutes les idées corruptrices de l'esprit humain, de la société, de la morale, et qui se trouvent développées ou supposées dans les écrits les plus célèbres, dans les auteurs les plus consacrés; les idées qui propagent la superstition religieuse, les mauvaises maximes politiques, le despotisme, la vanité de rang, les préjugés populaires de toute espèce. On verrait que presque tous les livres sont des corrupteurs, que les meilleurs font presque autant de mal que de bien.
4
There is no end to writing about education, and the works written on this topic have produced some happy ideas, some useful methods, and have produced, in a word, things that are very good. But what can be, in general, the use of these works, if they are not accompanied by fitting reforms in legislation, religion, and public opinion? Education having no other object than to conform the reason of our childhood to public reason in these three areas, what is the result of an education that approves of things that contradict them? In forming a child's reason, what do you do but to prepare him to sooner see the absurdity in the opinions and mores consecrated by sacred authority, public opinion, or legislation, and consequently make him scorn them?
On ne cesse d'écrire sur l'éducation, et les ouvrages écrits sur cette matière ont produit quelques idées heureuses, quelques méthodes utiles, ont fait, en un mot, quelque bien partiel. Mais quelle peut être, en grand, l'utilité de ces écrits, tant qu'on ne fera pas marcher de front les réformes relatives à la législation, à la religion, à l'opinion publique? L'éducation n'ayant d'autre objet que de conformer la raison de l'enfance à la raison publique relativement à ces trois objets, qulle instruction donner tant que ces trois objets se combattent? En formant la raison de l'enfance, que faites-vous que de la préparer à voir plutôt l'absurdité des opinions et des moeurs consacrées par le sceau de l'autorité sacrée, publique, ou législative, par conséquent, à lui en inspirer le mépris?
5
It is a source of pleasure and philosophy to analyze the ideas that enter into the diverse judgments that drive this or that man, this or that society. Examining the ideas that determine this or that public opinion is not less interesting, and is often more so.
C'est une source de plaisir et de philosophie de faire l'analyse des idées qui entrent dans les divers jugements que portent tel ou tel homme, telle ou telle société. L'examen des idées qui déterminent telle ou telle opinion publique, n'est pas moins intéressant, et l'est souvent davantage.
6
It is with civilization as with cooking. When ones sees light dishes on a table, healthy and well-prepared, one is very glad that cooking has become a science; but when one sees gravies, sauces, and pâtés, one curses cooks and their fatal art: to be applied.
Il en est de la civilisation comme de la cuisine. Quand on voit sur une table des met légers, sains et bien préparés, on est fort aise que la cuisine soit devenue une science; mais quand on y voit des jus, des coulis, des pâtés de truffes, on maudit les cuisiniers et leur art funeste: à l'application.
7
Man, in the actual state of society, seems to me more corrupted by his reason than by his passions. His passions (I understand here the ones that belong to primitive man) have conserved, in the social order, the little nature that one can still find there.
L'homme, dans l'état actuel de la société, me paraît plus corrompu par sa raison que par ses passions. Ses passions (j'entends ici celles qui appartiennent à l'homme primitif) ont conservé, dans l'ordre social, le peu de nature qu'on y retrouve encore.
8
Society is not, as one usually thinks, a development of nature, but very much it's destruction and complete recasting. It is a second edifice, built from the ruins of the first. One finds the debris of the first in it with a mixture of pleasure and surprise. It's this debris that causes a naive expression of a natural feeling that sometimes escapes in society; it even happens that it is more pleasing the more elevated the rank of the person it escaped from, that is, the further they are from nature. It charms others in a king, because a king is the extreme opposite. It is the debris of ancient Doric or Corinthian architecture in a vulgar and modern building.
La société n'est pas, comme on le croit d'ordinaire, le développement de la nature, mais bien sa décomposition et sa refonte entière. C'est un second édifice, bâti avec les décombres du premier. On en retrouve les débris avec un plaisir mêlé de surprise. C'est celui qu'occasionne l'expression naive d'un sentiment naturel qui échappe dans la société; il arrive même qu'il plaît davantage, si la personne à laquelle il échappe est d'un rang plus élevé, c'est-à-dire, plus loin de la nature. Il charme dans un roi, parce qu'un roi est dans l'extrémité oppossée. C'est un débris d'ancienne architecture dorique ou corinthienne, dans un édifice grossier et moderne.
9
In general, if society was not an artificial composition, every simple and true feeling would not produce the great effect that it does: it would please without being surprising. But it is surprising and pleasant. Our surprise is a satire on society, and our pleasure is an homage to nature.
10
Rogues always need their honor a little bit, in a similar way as spies in the police, who aren't paid as much when they don't investigate high society.
11
A man of the people, a beggar, can let himself be scorned, without seeming vile, provided that the scorn is only shown to his exterior. But if this same beggar allowed his character to be insulted, even if it were by the highest sovereign in Europe, he would become as vile of a person as he is poor.
12
One must agree that it is impossible to live in the world without sometimes putting on an act. What distinguishes an honest man from a rogue is that he only does so in situations where he has to, in order to escape from peril, whereas the other does it even when the occasion wasn't presented.
13
People sometimes make a very strange argument in society. They say to a man, wanting to dismiss his recommendation of someone else: "He is your friend." - Eh! Morbleu, he is my friend because the good things that I am saying about him are true, because he is just as I am describing him. You take the cause for an effect, and the effect for a cause. Why do you think that I would say something good about him because he is my friend, and why don't you think instead that he is my friend because there are good things to say about him?
14
There are two types of moralists and politicians: those who only know the odious and ridiculous side of human nature, and this is the majority: Lucian, Montaigne, La Bruyère, La Rochefoucauld, Swift, Mandeville, Helvetius, etc.. Then there are those who only see it's beautiful side and it's perfections; such as Shaftesbury and some others. The first do not know the palace of which they have only seen the bathroom. The second are enthusiasts who turn their eyes far away from what offends them, and which exists nonetheless. Est in medio verum. [The truth is in the middle].
15
If a person wanted to prove the perfect uselessness of all the books on morality, sermons, etc., they would only need to glance at hereditary nobility. Is there a fault against which philosophers, orators, and poets have made greater satires, have exercised more intelligence on, have treated with more sarcasm? Has this prevented presentations at the court, or the fantasy of mounting carriages? Has it abolished the role of Cherin?
16
In the theater, a person wants to produce an effect; but what distinguishes a good and a bad poet is that the first wants to produce an effect through reasonable means, and for the second any means are just fine. In this way they are similar to honest men and rogues, which equally want to make a fortune: the first only use honest means, and the others use any means at all.
17
Philosophy, like medicine, has very many drugs, very few good remedies and nearly no specifics.
18
People count about 150 million souls in Europe, double that in Africa, more than triple that in Asia; admitting that America and Australia contain only a fraction of the people in our hemisphere, one can be sure that on our globe everyday more than one hundred thousand men die. A man who only lived for thirty years would have escaped this frightening destruction about 1,400 times.
19
I've seen men who were only gifted with simple and straight reason, without very much vastness or elevation of spirit, and this simple reason was enough for them to put human vanity and folly in their places, to give them a feeling of their personal dignity, and make them appreciate this same feeling in others. I've seen women in nearly the same situation, to whom a true feeling, experienced early, gave the same ideas. It follows from these two observations that people who highly value these human vanities and follies are the lowest class of our species.
20
Someone who doesn't know how to run back to pleasant jokes, and who lacks suppleness of spirit, often finds himself placed between the necessity of being false or being pedantic; annoying alternatives that an honest fellow will keep from him, usually, by grace and gaiety.
21
Often an opinion, a custom, seems absurd when we are young, and advancing in life, we find the reason. Musn't we conclude that certain habits aren't so ridiculous? One is lead to think sometimes that they were established by people who had read the entire book of life, and that they are judged by people who, despite their esprit, have only read a few pages.
22
It seems that, according to the ideas in society and social decency, a priest or curé needs to have some belief in order not to be a hypocrite, and needs to be not too sure of himself in order not to be intolerant. The Grand Vicar is able to smile at a joke against religion, a Bishop can completely laugh, and a Cardinal can add in a punch-line.
23
The majority of the nobility resemble their ancestors in about the same way as a Cicerone in Italy resembles Cicero.
24
I read in a book by I-don't-know which traveler that certain savages in Africa believe in immortality of the soul. Without claiming to explain what becomes of it, they believe that it wanders after death in the underbrush around their small towns, and they look for it for many mornings after a person's death. Not finding it, they abandon their search and don't think about it anymore. This is a little like what our philosophers have done, and would do better to do.
25
An honest man must have public esteem without having thinking of it, and, so to say, despite himself. Someone who runs after it shows what he is worth.
26
It is a beautiful allegory, in the Bible, that death arose from the tree of knowledge of good and evil. Doesn't this emblem mean that when one has seen to the bottom of things, the loss of illusions brings death to one's soul, that is, a complete disinterest in everything that touches and occupies other men?
27
It is necessary that there is everything in the world; it's necessary that, even in the artificial organizations of a social system, men are found who oppose society with nature, opinion with truth, stereotypes with reality. It is a type of spirit and character that is very piquant, and whose influence is felt more often than it seems. There are people who only need to be presented with something true, in order for them to regard it with naive and interested surprise. They are amazed that something striking (when one presents it to them as such) has been able to escape them for so long.
28
People in society think that the deaf are unfortunate. Isn't this a judgment pronounced by the excessive pride of society, which says: "Isn't this man to be pitied, who doesn't hear what we are saying?"
29
Thought consoles all and remedies all. If sometimes it harms you, ask it for the remedy to the harm, and it will give it to you.
30
There are, one cannot deny, some great characters in modern history; and one can't understand how they were formed. They seem out of place there. They are like caryatids on a mezzanine.
31
The best philosophy, relative to the world, is an alliance between the sarcasm that comes from gaiety and the indulgence that comes with scorn.
32
I am no more surprised to see one man tired of glory than I am to see another inconvenienced by the noise people are making in his anteroom.
33
In society I have seen people ceaselessly sacrifice the esteem of honest men for consideration, and repose for celebrity.
34
A strong proof that God exists, according to Dorilas, is that humans exists, humans par excellence, in the least doubtful sense, and consequently in a circumscribed sense, in a word, the landed aristocracy. It's the masterpiece of Providence, or rather the only direct work of it's hands. But people claim and assure him that other creatures exist who resemble the nobility perfectly. Dorilas says: "Is it true? What! The same shape, the same exterior?" Well, the existence of these things, these men, as people call them, whose existence he used to deny, who he saw, to his great surprise, recognized by many of his equals, whose existence, for that reason, he no longer officially denied, about whom he had very pardonable and completely involuntary doubts, against whom he simply protested with haughtiness, disregard for propriety, or disdainful kindness; what is he to do about the existence of all these doubtlessly ill-defined creatures? How can he explain them? How can this phenomenon agree with his theory? In what physical, metaphysical, or if necessary mythological system will he find the solution to this problem? He reflects, he dreams, he has good faith; the objection is specious; it is shaken out of him. He is intelligent and knowledgeable. He is going to find the answer to this enigma; he finds it, he holds onto it; joy shines in his eyes. Silence. One knows from Persian theology the doctrine of the two principles, that of Good and that of Evil. Well! You don't understand? Nothing is simpler. Geniuses, talents, and virtues are inventions of the evil principle, of Ahriman, of the Devil, in order to bring to light, for everyone to see, certain wretches, recognized plebeians, true commoners, instead of aristocrats.
35
How many distinguished soldiers, how many brave officers have died without transmitting their names to posterity: in this, they were less fortunate than Bucephalus [the horse of Alexander the Great], and even less fortunate than the spanish bulldog Berecillo [of Christopher Colombus], who ate the Indians on Haiti, and who received as much pay as three soldiers!
36
One wishes for laziness in wicked men and silence in fools.
37
What best explains that dishonest men, and sometimes even fools, nearly always have more success in society than honest men and men with spirit, is that dishonest men and fools don't have to go through as much trouble to adjust to the current and tone of society, which in general is only dishonesty and foolishness; whereas honest and sensible men, being unable to enter so fast into the commerce of the world, lose precious time in making their fortunes. The first are salesmen who, knowing the language of the country, sell and restock their merchandise immediately, whereas the others are obliged to learn the language of their suppliers and customers. Before revealing their merchandise and making deals with such people, they often even scorn learning this language, and they go back home before revealing their wares a single time.
38
There is a superior prudence to what is usually meant by this name: the one is the prudence of eagles, and the other, of moles. The first consists in boldly following one's character, while accepting with courage the disadvantages and inconveniences that it may produce.
39
To pardon reason for the bad things it does to most men, a person needs to consider what man would be without reason. It is a necessary evil.
40
There is nonsense that is well said, just as there are fools who are very well dressed.
41
If someone had told Adam, the day after the death of Abel, that in a few centuries there would be places where, within four square lieues, seven or eight hundred thousand men would be placed and gathered together, would he have believed that these multitudes could ever live together? Wouldn't he have formed a much more frightful idea of the crimes and monstrosities that would be committed there? This is the reflection that it's necessary to make to console oneself for the abuses attached to these surprising gatherings of men.
42
Pretensions are a source of pain, and the age of happiness in life begins when they end. If a woman used to be pretty and her beauty starts to recede, her pretensions make her ridiculous or unhappy: ten years later, uglier and older, she is calm and tranquil. If a man is at the age where he can succeed with women, he exposes himself to a thousand inconveniences and even affronts: he grows old and becomes nothing to them, how they will react to him is certain, and he is tranquil. In everything, evils come from our ideas not being fixed and assured; incontestably, it is worth more to be less and to be what one is. The state of well-established dukes and peers is worth more than that of foreign princes who have to constantly fight for preeminence. If Chapelain had done what Boileau had advised in the famous hemistiche: 'Why doesn't he write in prose?', he would have spared himself many torments, and would perhaps have earned fame in a way other than through ridicule
43
"Aren't you ashamed of trying to speak better than you can?" said Seneca to one of his sons, who couldn't figure out how to continue a speech he had started. One could say the same thing to people who adopt principles that require more strength than is in their character: "Aren't you ashamed of trying to be more of a philosopher than you can be?"
44
Most of the men who live in society live there so scatterbrainedly, and think so little, that they do not know the world that is constantly under their eyes. "They do not know it", said M. de B... pleasantly, "for the same reason that beetles do not know natural history."
45
In seeing Bacon, at the beginning of the 17th century, show the human spirit the path it must take to reconstruct the edifice of knowledge, one nearly ceases admiring the great men who succeeded him, such as Boyle, Locke, etc.. He distributed in advance the lands that they had to reclaim or conquer. It is Caesar, master of the world after his victory at Pharsalus, giving kingdoms and provinces to his partisans and favorites.
46
Our reason sometimes makes us as unhappy as our passions do; and one can say of a man, when he is in this situation, that he is an invalid poisoned by his medicine.
47
The moment that a person loses his illusions, the passions of his youth, often leaves him with regret; but sometimes he hates the prestige that tricked him. It is Armida who burned and destroyed the palace that used to delight her.
48
Doctors do not see more clearly into diseases and the inside of the human body than ordinary men. They are both blind; but doctors are like the Quinze-Vingts who know the streets better, and who end up luckier.
49
You ask how a person makes a fortune. Look at what happens at the orchestra area of a spectacle when people have begun to crowd around it; how some stay far away, how the ones closest up recoil back from it, how the people behind are carried forward. This image is so just that the word that expresses it has passed into the language of the people. They call making a fortune: 'pushing oneself forward.' "My son, my nephew pushed himself forward." The nobility say: to advance oneself, to advance, to arrive, softened terms, which take away the idea of force, violence, and vulgarity, but which still have the principle idea.
50
The physical world seems like the work of a powerful and good being, who was obliged to abandon the execution of a part of it's plan to some mischievious creature. But the moral world seems like it resulted from the caprices of a devil who went mad.
51
A person who does no more than give his word to guarentee that an assertion is true, which could only be maintained by proofs, resembles a man who says: "On my honor I assure you that the earth rotates around the sun."
52
In great things, men show themselves as they want to be seen; and in little ones they show themselves as they are.
53
What is a philosopher? It is a man who supports nature as opposed to law, reason as opposed to custom, his conscience as opposed to opinion, and his judgment as opposed to error.
54
A fool who shows a moment of intelligence surprises and scandalizes the people around him, like when a horse-drawn cab enters a gallop.
55
Not to be in the hands of anyone, to be a man of one's own heart, of one's own principles, of one's own feelings, that is what I have found to be most rare.
56
Instead of wanting to correct men for certain unbearable wrongs that they commit in society, it is necessary to correct the weakness of the people who suffer it.
57
Three quarters of madness is only folly.
58
Opinion is the queen of the world because foolishness is the queen of fools.
59
A person must be able to do foolish things that require character.
60
Being important without merit attracts consideration without esteem.
61
Rulers and commoners can do whatever they like, it is always necessary to say the same thing as the carriage-driver said to the courtiers in "le Moulin de Javelle"; "You and us, we cannot do without each other."
62
Someone said that providence was the christened name of chance; some pious person will say that chance is a nickname for providence.
63
There are few men who permit themselves a vigorous and intrepid use of their reason, and dare to apply it to every object in all it's force. The time has come when it's necessary to thus apply it to all the objects of morality, of politics, and of society; to kings, to ministers, to people who have power, to philosophers, to the principles behind sciences, to the arts, etc.. Without this, a person will remain in mediocrity.
64
There are men who need to be first and to lift themselves above others, whatever the cost may be. Everything is the same to them, provided that they aren't recognized as charlatans; on the stage of a theater, on a throne, on a high scaffold, they will be happy with anything if they attract other people's attention.
65
Men become small when they get together: they are like the devils in Milton who are obliged to become Pygmies in order to enter Pandaemonium.
66
One destroys one's own character out of fear that it will attract attention, and one throws oneself into nothingness to escape from the danger of being described.
67
Physical plagues and the calamities of nature made society necessary. Society added to the misfortunes of nature. The inconveniences of society brought the necessity of government, and the government added to the misfortunes of society. This is the history of human nature.
68
Ambition takes to petty souls more easily than to great ones, just as fire takes to straw and thatched huts more easily than to palaces.
69
A man often only lives with himself, and he needs virtue; he lives with others, and he needs honor.
70
The fable of Tantalus has nearly only ever served as an emblem of avarice. However, it is at least as much a symbol of ambition, of the love of glory, and of nearly every passion.
71
Nature, giving men reason and passions at the same time, seems to have wanted, with this second gift, to help men to forget the evil done by the first one, and when nature only has men live for a few years after they lose their passions, it seems to be pitying them by quickly delivering them from a life that is reduced to seeking every aid from reason.
72
All passions exaggerate, and they are only passions because they exaggerate.
73
A philosopher who wants to extinguish his passions is like a chemist who wants to put out his fire [or less literally, stove].
74
The best gift of nature is the strength of reason that lifts us above our passions and weaknesses, and which allows us to govern our qualities, our talents and our virtues.
75
Why are men such fools, so subjugated by custom or by fear of making a final will, in a word, such imbeciles, that they leave all of their wealth to people who laugh at their death rather than to people who cry over it?
76
Nature wanted wise men to have as many illusions as fools, so that they wouldn't become too unhappy through their wisdom.
77
Upon seeing the way that people treat the sick in a hospital, one would think that men have created these sad asylums not to care for the sick, but to take them out of the sight of happy people, whose enjoyment these invalids would spoil.
78
These days, people who love nature are accused of being fabulous.
79
Tragedy in the theater has the great moral inconvenience of putting too much importance in life and death.
80
The day that we have most lost is the one on which we have not laughed.
81
Most madnesses are only follies.
82
One distorts ones spirit, conscience, and reason in the same way that one spoils one's stomach.
83
The laws for protecting secrets and depositories and are the same.
84
Intelligence often has the same relation to a person's heart as the library of a chateau has to the character of the master of the house.
85
What poets, orators, and even philosophers say to us about love of glory is the same as what people said to us in the colleges to encourage us to compete for prizes. What people tell children to make them prefer the praise of their nurses to something silly is the same thing that people repeat to men to make them prefer the praise of their contemporaries or of posterity to their own self-interest.
86
If one wants to become a philosopher, one mustn't push away the first painful discoveries that one makes in the knowledge of men. It's necessary, in order to know them, to triumph over the discontent that they cause, just as the anatomist triumphs over nature, his organs, and his disgust, to become skilled in his art.
87
When one learns the evils in nature, one scorns death; when one learns those in society, one scorns life.
88
It is with the value of men as with that of diamonds, which, at a certain size, purity, and perfection, have a fixed and marked price, but when they go beyond that, they remain priceless and no one buys them.
Chapter II
Continuation of General Maxims
89
In France, everyone seems to be witty, and the reason is simple: since everything here follows from contradictions, the lightest possible attention is enough to allow someone to notice and reconcile two things that are contradictory. This gives rise to very natural contrasts that lend the person who said them an air of being very witty. When a person tells a story he makes grotesques. A simple novelist becomes a jokester, just as a historian one day takes on the air of a satirist.
90
The public doesn't believe at all in the purity of certain virtues and certain feelings; and, in general, the public hardly ever lifts itself above base ideas.
91
No man who is alone can be as contemptible as a body of men. No body of men can be as contemptible as the public.
92
There are centuries when public opinion is the worst opinion.
93
Hope is only a charlatan who ceaselessly tricks us; and, for myself, happiness only began when I lost hope. I would happily put over the door of paradise the verse that Dante put over that of Hell: Lasciate ogni Speranza, voi ch' entrate. [Leave behind all hope, you who enter.]
94
A man who is poor, but independent of others, only has to obey necessity. A man who is rich, but dependent, must obey another man or many others.
95
An ambitious person who failed at what he wanted to do and who lives in despair, reminds me of Ixion, who was put on his wheel for having embraced a cloud.
96
There is, between an intelligent man whose character is full of malice, and an intelligent man who is good and honest, the difference that there is between an assassin and a man of the world who is skilled at arms.
97
What does it matter to never seem weaker than someone else, and to never allow other men to have advantages over you? It is enough that a person has more ability in one thing, and that others know this. Otherwise, it would be necessary to be an Achilles without a heel, and this seems impossible.
98
Such is the miserable condition of men, that they have to look in society for consolations to the evils in nature, and they have to look in nature for consolations to the evils in society. How many men haven't found, neither in the one nor the other, distractions to their pains!
99
The most inimical and absurd pretension, which would be condemned with scorn as unbearable in a society of honest people chosen to judge, provides matter for a law suit in civil courts. Every law suit can succeed or fail, and there is no more reason to bet on the former than the latter: in the same way, every opinion, every assertion, however ridiculous it may be, provides matter for a debate between two different parties in a body of people, in an assembly, and can gain the majority of votes.
100
It's a known truth that our century has put words back in their places, has banished scholastic, dialectical, and metaphysical subtleties, and has returned to what is simple and true in physics, morality, and politics. To only speak of morality, one senses how many complex and metaphysical ideas are contained in the word honor. Our century has found this word inconvenient; and to bring everything back to what is simple, to prevent all abuse of words, it has established that honor belongs to every man who has never been a hardened criminal. Once, this word was a source of equivocations and contestations; at present, nothing is clearer. Has a man been put into a hard-labor prison? That is the question. It is a simple question of fact, which can easily be clarified at the office of the court clerk. A man has not been put into a hard-labor prison: he is an honorable man, who has a claim to everything, to be minister of state, etc.; he enters into public bodies, into academies, into the courts of sovereigns. One feels the degree to which neatness and precision can spare quarrels and discussions, and how very convenient and easy life can become.
101
Love of glory, a virtue! A strange virtue that is aided by every vice, that is stimulated by pride, ambition, envy, vanity, and sometimes even avarice! Would Titus still have been Titus, if he his ministers were Sejanus, Narcissus, and Tigellin?
102
Glory often tests an honest man as much as fortune does; that is, both the one and the other oblige him, before possessing them, to do or to suffer things that are unworthy of his character. A man who is intrepidly virtuous pushes both the one and the other equally away, and envelops himself in obscurity or misfortune, and sometimes in both.
103
A person who arbitrates justly between us and our enemy seems to us to be more friendly to our enemy. This results from the laws of optics, just like when a fountain spurts from the middle of a basin of water and seems closer to the other side than to the one where we are.
104
Public opinion is a jurisdiction that an honest man must never perfectly recognize, and that he must never decline.
105
Vain means empty; and vanity is so miserable that it finds no name worse than it's own. It shows itself for what it is.
106
One usually thinks that the art of pleasing is a good way to make a fortune: but knowing how to be bored is much more successful. The talent for making money, along with that of succeeding with women, reduces itself to this.
107
There are few men who have great characters and who do not have something fantastic [in the sense of fantasy rather than good] in their head or in their heart. A man who is completely without that, however honest, however intelligent he may be, has the same relation to a great character, as an artist who is very clever but who does not aspire to a beautiful ideal has to an artist who is a man of genius and who has made this beautiful ideal familiar.
108
There are certain men whose virtue shines more in a private condition than a public one. A frame would mar it. The more beautiful a diamand is, the lighter it's mounting must be. The richer the setting, the less the diamond shows itself.
109
When a person wants to avoid being a charlatan, he must avoid getting up before assemblies; because, if he does so, he is very forced to be one, or to have the assembly throw stones at him.
110
Few vices can prevent a man from having as many friends as too great of qualities can.
111
There are certain superiorities and pretensions that can be completely destroyed by not regarding them, certain others that are made ineffectual by not noticing them.
112
A person would have advanced very far in a study of morality if he could distinguish all of the traits that differentiate pride from vanity. The first is high, calm, proud, tranquil, unshakable. The second is vile, unsure, mobile, anxious, and delicate. The one makes man great, the other swells him up. The first is a source of a thousand virtues, the other a source of nearly every vice and fault. There is a type of pride that is comprised of all of God's commandments, and a type of vanity that contains the seven deadly sins.
113
To live is a sickness that sleep comforts every sixteen hours. It's a palliative. Death is the cure.
114
Nature seems to use men for it's designs without carrying about it's own instruments in a similar way as tyrants do away with the people who have served them.
115
There are two things that a man must reconcile himself to, or he will find life unbearable: they are the injuries of time and the injuries of men.
117
There are certain faults that prevent people from catching epidemic vices: just as during a plague one sees people with a fever escape from contagion.
118
The great misfortune of passions does not come from the torments that they cause, but from the base things they make a person do, and which degrade him. Without these inconveniences, they would have too many advantages over cold reason, which never makes people happy. Passions make a man live, wisdom and facts only make him endure.
119
A man without elevation cannot have kindness; he can only have good-natured credulity.
120
It's necessary to unite things that are contradictory; love of virtue with indifference toward public opinion, a taste for labor with indifference toward glory, and care for one's health with indifference toward death.
121
A cup of water does more to cure one's thirst than a barrel of wine. Apply this to riches.
123
If Diogenes were alive today, his lantern would have to be dim.
124
One must agree that to be happy living in society, there are parts of one's soul that must be completely paralyzed.
125
Fortune and the costumes that surround it turn life into a play that in the long run makes the most honest man an actor despite himself.
126
Everything is mixed in things, and also in man. In morality and physics, everything mingles. Nothing is one thing, nothing is pure.
128
Do you want to see the extent to which society corrupts men? Examine what they are when they have been under it's influence the longest, that is, in old age. Observe an old courtier, an old priest, an old judge, an old lawyer, an old surgeon., etc..
129
A man without principles is usually also without character, because if he were born with character, he would have felt the need to create principles.
130
It is likely that every public idea, every received convention, is folly, because the majority of men consented to it.
131
Esteem is worth more than celebrity, consideration is worth more than fame, and honor is worth more than glory.
132
Vanity has often caused a man to show all of the energy in his soul. A wooden rod connected to a pointed piece of steel is a dart; add two feathers and it's an arrow.
133
Weak people are the light troops of the wicked. They cause more harm than the army itself, they infest and ravage.
134
It is easier to legalize certain things than legitimize them.
135
Celebrity: the advantage of being recognized by people who don't know you.
136
One happily shares the friendships that our friends have made with others; but even the most justified hatred has difficulty making itself respected.
137
A certain man may be feared because of his talents, hated because of his virtues, and only reassured by his own character. But how much time passes before justice catches up with him!
138
In the order of nature as in the order of society, a person mustn't want to be more than he is.
148
Concord between brothers is so rare that myths only mention two brothers who were friends [Castor and Pollux], and it supposes that they never saw each other, since they each spent alternating days in the Elysian fields, which is what prevented any disputes or ruptures.
149
There are more fools than wise people, and in wise people themselves there is more folly than wisdom.
150
General maxims are in the conduct of life what routines are in the arts.
151
Conviction is the conscience of intelligence.
152
One is happy or unhappy because of a great number of things that are never apparent, that one never sees clearly, and that one cannot see clearly.
154
There are very few things in society that an honest man can pleasantly rest his soul or his thoughts on.
155
When I notice that the people who are insensate to the most things are, in every respect, the happiest, I remember the Indian proverb: "It is better to be sitting than standing, lying down than sitting; but it is better to be dead than any of these."
156
Cleverness is to trickery what dexterity is to swindling.
157
Stubborness represents character a little like having an amorous temperament represents love.
158
Love, pleasant folly; ambition, serious foolishness.
159
Prejudice, vanity, and calculation, that is what governs the world. A person whose conduct is only ruled by reason, truth, and feeling has nearly nothing in common with society. He must look for nearly all of his happiness in himself.
160
A person must be just before being generous, just as he has to have shirts before having lace.
161
The Dutch have no pity for people who are in debt. They think that any man who is in debt lives at the expense of his fellow citizens if he is poor, and of his inheritors if he is rich.
162
Fortune is often like rich and spendthrift women, who ruin the house to which they brought a large dowry.
163
Change of fashion is the tax that the industry of the poor puts on the vanity of the rich.
164
The desire for money can go very far in proving that a person has a petty character, but it has little to say about a persons sincerity; and there is a great distance between a man who scorns money and someone who is truly honest.
165
The richest man is one who is economical. The poorest is one who is avaricious.
166
There is sometimes a false resemblance of character between two men, who come together for a certain time. But scorn slowly goes away, and they are both surprised to find themselves put off by each other, and repulsed in a way by their every point of contact.
167
Isn't it amusing to consider that the glory of most great men consists in having spent their whole life combatting prejudices and pitiable foolishnesses that seem like they should never have entered a human head? The glory of Bayle, for example, is based on having shown the absurdity in philosophical and scholastic subtleties that would make a peasant from Gatinais gifted with great natural sense shrug his shoulders. That of Locke is based on having proven that a person shouldn't speak without understanding himself, nor think that he understands what he doesn't understand. The glory of most philosophers is based on having written large books against superstitious ideas that a savage from Canada would flee with scorn. That of Montesquieu, and some others before him, (with respect to a crowd of miserable prejudices) is based on having shown that governments are made for the governed and not the governed for governments. If the dream of philosophers who try to perfect society is realized, what will posterity say when it sees that so much effort was needed to achieve things that are so simple and natural?
168
A man who is honest and also wise owes it to himself to join the purity that satisfies his conscience with the prudence that guesses and prevents calumny.
169
The role of a man with foresight is very sad. He afflicts his friends when he mentions the misfortunes that will come from their imprudence. They do not believe it; and when these misfortunes occur, these same friends regard him with ill-will for having predicted them, and their pride makes them look away from a person who should be their consolation, and who they would have considered one if they weren't humiliated in his presence.
170
Someone who wants his happiness to be too supported by reason, who examines it, who so to say quibbles over what he enjoys, and only allows himself pleasures that have delicacy, ends by not having any. He is a man who, because he wants his mattress to fit perfectly on his bed, continuously has to make it smaller, and ends up sleeping on the floor.
171
Time lessens the intensity of our absolute pleasures, as metaphysicians say; but it seems to increase our relative pleasures: and I suspect that this is how nature ties men to life after they have lost the things and pleasures that made it most attractive.
172
When a person has suffered very much and been very exhausted by his own sensibility, he sees that one must live day by day, forget very much, and finally clear away as much life as continues to arrive.
173
False modesty is the most decent lie.
174
People say that we must try to reduce our needs each day. This applies above all to the needs of our pride. They are the most tyrannical, and which need to be combated most.
175
It is not rare to see weak souls that, through frequent association with more vigorous ones, want to lift themselves above their character. This produces contradictions as amusing as a fool with pretensions to intelligence.
176
Virtue, like health, is not a sovereign good. It provides an occasion for good things rather than being those good things themselves. Vice is more certain to make a person unhappy than virtue is to make him happy. The reason that virtue is so desirable is because it is so opposed to vice.
Chapter III
On society, the powerful, wealth, and people of the world
177
A person never comes to know society through books, as people have said before, but what they haven't said is the reason: here it is. It's because knowledge of society is the result of a thousand small observations that a persons pride wouldn't confide to anyone, even to his best friend. A person is afraid to present himself as occupied with little things, even though these little things are very important for the success of great ones.
178
Looking through the memoirs and monuments from the century of Louis XIV, one finds, even in the bad people of the time, something that even the good people lack in ours.
179
What is society when reason isn't what ties people together, when feeling doesn't consent to it, when it isn't an exchange of pleasant thoughts, of true good-will? A fair, a gambling den, an inn, a forest, an unpleasant street with small houses: that is all it is, each in turn, for the majority of people who live in it.
180
One can consider the metaphysical edifice of society like a material building that has different niches for people to stand in that are variedly large or small. Societal offices with prerogatives, rights, etc., would be symbolized by these different niches. They endure and different men are placed in them. The people placed there are sometimes large, sometimes small, and no one, or nearly no one, is the right size for his niche. Look, a giant hunched and squatting in his niche; and there, a dwarf under an arcade; rarely does the niche fit the person; around the building circulates a crowd of men of different heights. They all wait for an empty niche so that they can stand in it, whatever it may be. Everyone shows his right to be there, that is, his high birth, or the people protecting him. People would whistle away someone who, to prove that he should stand there, showed how he and the niche, the instrument and its case, were the same size. The other competitors themselves don't object when an adversary is completely disproportionate to his niche.
181
A man cannot live in society after the age of his passions. It is only tolerable in the era of life when one uses ones stomach for amusement and ones personality to kill time.
182
Members of the church know the court and the current issues there a little like school boys who have obtained an Exeat and are permitted to dine outside of the college know society.
183
What people say in certain circles, in salons, at dinners, in public assemblies, and in books, even when it is supposed to help people to know society, is false and insufficient. A person may respond to all of it with the italian phrase per la predica [for a sermon] or the latin one ad populum phaleras [glittering tinsel for the people]. What is true and instructive is what an honest man who has seen very much and seen it clearly says to his friend in a quiet corner near a fire: a number of such conversations have taught me more than every book and the usual commerce of society. They put me on the right path and made me reflect more.
184
The influence that a moral idea has over our soul, as contrasted with physical and material objects, can be seen on many occasions; but one never sees it more clearly than when it seizes us quickly and unexpectedly. You go walking on the boulevard in the evening: you see a charming garden at the end of which is a salon that is tastefully lit up. You see a number of pretty women there, copses, and a receding walkway where laughter is coming from: these are nymphs; you can tell by their slender waists, etc. You ask someone who a certain woman is, and she responds: "It is Mme de B..., the lady of the house." Unfortunately, you know her, and the charm disappears.
185
You run into the baron de Breteuil; he informs you of his wealth, his vulgar seductions, etc.; he ends by showing you a portrait of the queen holding a rose and covered in diamonds.
186
A fool who is proud of a ribbon seems to me to be above a ridiculous man who, to display his pleasures, places a peacock feather behind his mistresses. At least the former has the pleasure of... But the other!... The baron de Breteuil is far below Peixoto.
[The baron de Breteuil was a minister under Louis XVI and Peixoto was the banker of the marechal de Richelieu]
187
One sees by the example of de Breteuil that a person can have the diamond-studded portraits of twelve or fifteen sovereigns jangling in his pockets and only be a fool.
188
'He's a fool, he's a fool'; soon someone says: 'How extreme you are in everything. What is happening at bottom? He mistakes his position for who he is, his importance for his merit, and his credit for virtue. Isn't everyone like that? Is there so much to yell about?'
189
When fools lose their positions, whether they were ministers of state or chief clerks, they keep a ridiculous haughtiness and an idea of their own importance.
190
People who have esprit have a thousand amusing stories to tell about follies that they have seen in high places and that can be shown in a hundred examples. It is an evil as old as monarchies and nothing proves better how irremediable it is. I would conclude from a thousand stories I have heard that if monkeys had as much talent as parrots, people would be glad to make them ministers of state.
191
Nothing is more difficult to destroy than a trivial idea or proverb that has been officially approved. Louis XV declared bankruptcy three or four times, and people still swore he was a gentleman. M. de Guemenee was just the same.
[M. de Guemenee was the great chamberlain of Louis XVI]
192
I have seen men who betrayed their conscience to please someone wearing a judicial cap or gown. Then be surprised that men exchange their conscience for the judicial cap or gown itself. Both are equally vile, and the former is more absurd than the latter.
194
Society is made up of two large groups: people who have more food than appetite, and people who have more appetite than food.
195
A person spends ten or twenty louis on a dinner for a number of people who individually he wouldn't give a single ecu for, and he does this so that these people will be able to bear having dinner with each other.
196
It is an excellent rule for the art of mockery and making fun that the joke would have to be laughed at even by the person made fun of, and that if he gets angry, the one who made fun of him was in the wrong.
197
M... told me that I had a great misfortune, which was not submitting to the complete power of fools. He was right, and I saw that a fool has the great advantage of finding himself among his peers. He is like brother Dim-wit in the temple of Folly:
Everything pleased him, and as soon as he walked in
He felt as though he was where he belonged.
198
Sometimes when a person sees the roguery of poor people and the thievery of people in high positions, he is tempted to regard society as a forest full of robbers, the most dangerous of which are the policemen that are set up to stop the others.
199
Men of the world and of the court assign people and things a conventional value and are surprised to find themselves mistaken sometimes. They resemble mathematicians who ignore the variables in an equation and are surprised when they add everything up and don't have the correct value.
200
There are moments when society seems to realize what it is worth. I've often noticed that it esteems people who don't give it any mind; and it often happens that a sovereign scorn for society is considered a recommendation of someone, provided that this scorn is true, sincere, naive, without affection, without swaggering.
201
Society is so contemptible that the few honest people that can be found there esteem people who scorn it, and are distinguished by this scorn itself.
202
Friendship at court, good faith between foxes, society of wolves.
203
I would tell anyone who wanted to obtain a favor from a minister of state to approach him with a sad air rather than a happy one. People do not like to see others who are happier than themselves.
204
A truth that is cruel, but necessary to admit, is that in society, and above all in high society, everything is artfulness, science, calculation, even the appearance of simplicity and the most amiable ease. I've seen men whose reactions seemed to be completely spontaneous, but were in fact done with calculation, sometimes a quick one, but very subtle and knowing. I've seen people make the most reflected-on dissimulation seem like apparent naivety and abandon. It is the clever neglige of a coquette, which makes artfulness seem like anything but artfulness. This is unfortunate, but necessary. In general, a man who lets his weaknesses be seen, even in the most intimate friendship, is left very unhappy! I've seen the most intimate friends offend the pride of someone they surprised in secret. It seems impossible that in the actual state of society (I always mean high society), a single man can show the bottom of his soul and the depths of his character, and above all his weaknesses, to his best friend. But, rather, it is necessary (in the society mentioned) to carry refinement so far that what is at the bottom of ones soul cannot even be suspected, if only so that one won't be scorned for being false by a troupe of excellent actors.
205
The people who feel love for a prince the moment he begins to treat them well remind me of children who want to be priests the day after a beautiful procession, or soldiers the day after a public review of troops.
206
The favorites of kings and men in high places sometimes try to attach people who have merit to themselves, but first they expect a sort of abasement that would repel any decent person. I've even seen men who a minister of state could have bought very cheaply be as upset about the required debasement as someone would be who had a perfect virtue. One such person said to me: "Rulers want a person to degrade himself, not for a favor, but for a hope. They want to buy you not with a prize, but with a lottery ticket; and I know scoundrels who seem to be very well treated by them who are in fact no better off than the most honest men in the world."
207
Useful and even brilliant actions, and real help, even the greatest, that is given to the nation and even to the court are, when the court doesn't approve of them, only 'brilliant sins', as theologians say.
[Note in back of book: 'Saint Augustine, who denied that pagans had any virtue, called their good actions 'peccata splendida' or 'shining sins']
208
A person cannot imagine how much wit is necessary in order never to seem ridiculous.
209
Any man who lives in society very often persuades me that he doesn't have much feeling; because, I see nearly nothing there that can interest a heart, or rather nothing that doesn't harden it: what rules there is a spectacle of senselessness, frivolity, and vanity.
210
When princes put aside their miserable etiquette, it is never because of a man with merit but because of a girl or a buffoon. When women adorn themselves, it is nearly never for an honest man, but for the species. In general, when people break the yoke of opinion, it is rarely to lift themselves above it, but to descend below it.
211
There are certain types of misconduct that people hardly make at all these days, or make much less. People are so refined that a vile man quite naturally replaces his soul with his intelligence and refrains from speaking certain platitudes that once would have tricked people. I've seen dishonest men sometimes be proud and decent with a prince, a minister of state, without giving in at all, etc. This tricks young people and novices who don't know, or who forget, that one must judge a man by his character as well as the principles he professes.
212
When one sees the trouble that social conventions seem to take to dismiss merit from any position where it could be useful to society, when one observes the leagues of fools against people with spirit, one would think that there was a conspiracy of valets against their masters.
213
What does a young man find when he enters society? People who want to protect him, who claim to honor him, govern him, and advise him. I say nothing about the people who want to do away with him, harm him, make him lose everything, or trick him. If his character is elevated enough to only want to be protected by his mores, not to owe his honor to anything, nor anyone, to be governed by his principles, to be advised by his insight, character, and in accordance with his own bearing, which he knows better than anyone, everyone says that he is original, strange, uncontrollable. But if he doesn't have much intelligence, nor much elevation, if he has few principles and doesn't perceive that people only want to protect and govern him so that he will act as their instrument, people find him charming, and he is, as people say, the best child in the world.
215
There is a certain profound insensibility to virtue that is much more surprising and scandalous than vice. People whom public baseness calls grand-seigneurs, or rulers, men in high positions, seem, for the most part, endowed with this odious insensibility. Doesn't this come from the vague and little-developed idea in their heads that men who have virtue can't be used in intrigues? They neglect them, these men, as being useless to themselves and others, in a country where, without intrigue, falseness, and trickery, one succeeds in nothing!
216
What does a person see in society? Everywhere a naive and sincere respect for absurd conventions, for folly (fools saluting their queen), or else for a constrained caution toward this same folly (people with spirit fearing their tyrant).
217
The bourgeois, because of ridiculous vanity, use their daughters as manure for the estates of the nobility.
[The bourgeois, i.e. the wealthy, not-noble merchants who married their daughters to noble families that were losing their money for the titles]
218
Consider twenty men, even honest ones, who all know and esteem a certain man with recognized merit; Dorilas, for example; who praise him, boast about his talents and his virtues; and all of whom agree that he has them. One of these men says: 'It's too bad that he has been so ill-favored by fortune.' - 'What did you say?', another responds, 'Only his modesty makes him live without luxury. Do you know that he makes twenty-five thousand livres a year?' - 'Really!' - 'It's true, I can prove it.' Then this same man with merit appears, and he compares the more or less cold, though distinguished, reception by these people, with how they used to greet him. This is what he did: he made the comparison, and he groaned. But in this group of people, one person treated him in the same way. 'One in twenty', our philosopher says: 'I am content.'
220
Whatever follies certain physionomists have written in our times, it is certain that our habitual way of thinking can determine our physical traits. Many courtiers have a lazy eye for the same reason that many tailors are pigeon-toed.
221
It is perhaps not true that enormous fortunes always presuppose intelligence, as I've often heard even intelligent people say; but it is very true that there are certain types of intelligence and cleverness that always acquire some fortune, even when the person who has them also has the purest honesty, which, as is known, is the greatest obstacle for acquiring a fortune.
222
When Montaigne said with regard to nobility: 'When we cannot acquire it, we avenge ourselves by speaking badly about it', he said something amusing, often true, but scandalous, and which armed fools that were favored by fortune. It is often because of pettiness that people hate inequality; but a truly wise and honest man could hate it as a barrier that separates certain souls that belong together. There are a few men who have sincere characters who have to deny the feelings they have for certain people with a higher rank; who have to do violence to themselves to do without a certain friendship that would have been a source of pleasure and consolation. These people, instead of repeating the phrase of Montaigne, can say: 'I hate the title of nobility that makes me flee what I love or what I would have loved.'
223
Who only has completely honorable liaisons with people? Who doesn't visit someone who his other friends have to excuse him for? Which woman has never been forced to explain to society why some other woman was visiting her, who other people were surprised to see at her home?
224
Are you the friend of a courtier, of a nobleman, as people say, and do you want to inspire him with the liveliest affection for you that the human heart can hold? Do not limit yourself to caring for him with the tenderest friendship, to comforting him in misfortune, to consoling his suffering, to devoting all of your attention to him, to saving his life or his honor when the occasion arises; don't waste your time with these trifles. Do more, do something better: commission someone to write his genealogy.
225
You think that a minister of state, a man with a high position, has some principles, and you think so because you heard him speaking about them. Consequently, you refrain from asking him for something that would make him contradict his favorite maxims. You soon learn that you were duped, and you see him do things that prove to you that a minister of state has no principles at all, but only cleverness and a tic for saying certain things.
226
Many courtiers endure hatred without gaining anything, for the pleasure of being courtiers. They are lizards who go crawling with the only result that they lose their tails.
227
This man will never attract consideration: he must make a fortune and live with the canaille [rabble].
228
Bodies (Parliaments, Academies, Assemblies) are difficult to deface; they maintain themselves with their bulk, and one can do nothing against them. Dishonor and ridicule skip off of them, like bullets off of a wild boar or a crocodile.
229
When he sees what happens in the world, the most misanthropic man gives himself up to gaiety, and Heraclitus dies of laughter.
231
When a person sees princes acting honestly when they are on their own, he is tempted to reproach the people who surround him for the majority of his wrongs and weaknesses; one says to oneself: 'How unfortunate that this prince has Damis or Aramont for friends!' One doesn't think that if Damis or Aramont had been noble people, or men with character, they would not have been friends of the prince.
232
To the same degree that philosophy makes progress, foolishness redoubles its efforts to establish an empire of prejudices. Observe how the government favors the nobility. That has gone so far that there are only two roles for women anymore: noblewomen, or girls; the rest are nothing. No virtue can lift a woman above her position; she can only raise herself above it through vice.
233
To earn a fortune or consideration, without having noble ancestors, in competition with very many people of noble birth, is to win a game of chess after having given a rook to one's opponent before the game begins. Often others have too many conventional advantages over you, and then you must give up another piece. They can take a rook, but not the queen.
234
Tutors who claim to have given princes a good education after teaching them formalities and debasing etiquettes, resemble teachers of mathematics who think they've formed great arithmeticians after telling their students that three and three make eight.
235
Who seems like the strangest person to the people around him? Is it a Frenchman in Beijing or Macao? Is it a Laplander in Senegal? Or would it be a man who has merit and is poor and without certificates of birth whom chance has placed among people who possess one of these advantages, or both? Isn't it remarkable that society subsists with the tacit convention of excluding nineteen-twentieths of the population from its wealth and rights?
237
To have ties to people who are considerable or even illustrious can no longer be considered a merit for anyone, in a country where a person often pleases others with his vices, and where he is sometimes sought after because of how laughable he is.
238
There are people who aren't pleasant at all, but who don't prevent others from being so. Their company is sometimes bearable; there are others who are not pleasant at all and whose simple presence prevents other people from being amiable; this is very unbearable, and is the great inconvenience of pedantry.
239
Experience, which makes makes private citizens more clear-sighted, corrupts princes and people in high positions.
240
The public at present is like modern tragedy; absurd, outrageous, and tasteless.
241
People have tried to turn the job of a courtier into a science. Everyone wants to elevate himself.
242
Most of the ties in society, companionship, etc., are to friendship what cicisbeism is to love.
["cicisbeism:
A ménage à trois arrangement in which a sexually dissatisfied wife takes a lover with her husband's knowledge and acceptance. This custom was popular in high Italian society in the 17-19 th century; the Italian word cicisbeo means official lover ."]
243
The art of the parenthesis is one of the great secrets of eloquence in society.
244
At the court, everyone is a courtier: the prince, the weekly chaplain, the neighborhood surgeon, the apothecary.
245
The magistrates who watch over public order, such as the criminal lieutenant, the civil lieutenant, the lieutenant of police, and many others, nearly always end up with a horrible opinion of society. They think they know men, and only know the scum of society. One doesn't judge a city by its sewers or a house by its bathroom. The majority of these magistrates always remind me of the colleges, where the people in charge of correction have a cabin filled with amenities, and only leave when they need to whip someone.
246
Joking is what is needed to do justice to the failings of men and of society. It is through joking that a person avoids compromising himself. It's through joking that he puts everything in its place, without exceeding his own. Our ability to joke testifies to our superiority above the people and things that are made fun of, without people being offended, at least if they have gaiety or mores. A reputation for knowing how to handle this weapon gives a man with a lower rank in society and in company, the same consideration that soldiers have who are very skilled with a sword. I heard someone say to an intelligent man: 'Take its power away from joking, and I would leave society tomorrow.' It is a sort of duel where no blood is spilt, and which, like regular duels, makes men more measured and polite.
247
One doesn't doubt, from the first glance, the bad things that come from the ambition to merit the following praise, which is so common: "M. Such and Such is very likeable." It happens, I do not know how, that there is a certain type of easiness, carelessness, weakness, and unreasonableness which is very pleasant, when these qualities are mixed with some esprit; that the man with whom one does what one likes, who belongs to the moment, is more agreeable than one who follows through, has character and principles, who does not forget his sick or absent friend, who is able to leave a pleasure party to do him some service, etc.. It would be an annoying list, that of all the defects, wrongs, or faults which please people. Also, men of the world, who have reflected on the art of being pleasant more than one would believe and than they believe themselves, have the majority of these defects, and this comes from the necessity that people should say about them: "M. Such and Such is very likeable."
248
Some things cannot be guessed by a young man who is well-born. How can one distrust, at twenty years old, a police spy who has a red ribbon?
249
The most absurd customs, the most ridiculous etiquettes, are in France and elsewhere under the protection of this phrase: That's how things are. That is precisely the phrase that Hottentots say when Europeans ask them why they eat locusts; why they consume the vermin that they are covered in. They saÿ: 'That's how things are.'
250
The most absurd and unjust pretension that would be hissed at by an assembly of honest people, can become the subject of a lawsuit and there be declared legitimate; because every lawsuit can win or lose, just as in bodies of people the maddest and most ridiculous opinion can be accepted and the wisest view rejected with scorn. It is only a matter of regarding the two as a party affair, and nothing is easier between the two opposed parties that divide nearly every body of people.
251
What is a fop without his self-satisfaction? Take the wings off of a butterfly and it is a caterpillar.
252
Courtiers are poor people made rich through begging.
253
It is easy to reduce the precise worth of celebrity to simple terms: someone who makes himself known through some talent or virtue gives himself up to the inactive good-will of some honest people, and the active malignity of every dishonest person. Consider these two cases, and weigh their strengths.
254
Few people can love a philosopher. A man is nearly a public enemy who, surrounded by the different pretensions of men, and the lies about things, says to each man and thing: "I will only take you for what you are; I will only appreciate you for what you are worth." It is not a small enterprise to make oneself loved and esteemed after announcing this firm resolve.
Peu de personnes peuvent aimer un philosophe. C'est presque un ennemi public qu'un homme qui, dans les différentes prétentions des hommes, et dans le mensonge des choses, dit à chaque homme et à chaque chose: « Je ne te prends que pour ce que tu es; je ne t'apprécie que ce que tu vaux. » Et ce n'est pas une petite entreprise de se faire aimer et estimer avec l'annonce de ce ferme propos.
255
When one is too struck by the universal evils of society and the horrors that are found in capitals and in large cities, one must say to oneself: "There could have been greater misfortunes after all of the chances that have submitted twenty-five million men to a single one, and gathered seven hundred thousand men in the space of two square miles."
Quand on est trop frappé des maux de la société universelle et des horreurs que présentent la capitale ou les grandes villes, il faut se dire: « Il pouvait naître de plus grands malheurs encore de la suite de combinaisons qui a soumis 25 millions d'hommes à un seul, et qui a réuni sept cent mille hommes sur un espace de deux lieues carrées. »
256
Too superior of qualities often make a man less fit for society. One doesn't go to the market with gold bars; one goes with money or small change.
Des qualités trop supérieures rendent souvent un homme moins propre à la société. On ne va pas au marché avec des lingots; on y va avec de l'argent ou de la petite monaie.
257
Society, circles, salons, what people call the world, is a wretched play, a bad opera, without anything that deserves a persons interest, which makes itself a little bearable through gadgets and decorations.
La société, les cercles, les salons, ce qu'on appelle le monde, est une pièce misérable, un mauvais opéra, sans intérêt, qui se soutient un peu par les machines et les décorations.
258
To have a just idea of things, one must understand words in the opposite meaning that they are supposed to have in society. Misanthrope, for example, this means Philanthropist; a bad Frenchman, this means a good citizen who indicates certain monstrous abuses; a philosopher, a simple man who knows that two and two make four, etc.
Pour avoir une idée juste des choses, il faut prendre les mots dans la signification opposée à celle qu'on leur donne dans le monde. Misanthrope, par exemple, cela veut dire Philanthrope; mauvais Français, cela veut dire bon citoyen, qui indique certains abus monstrueux; philosophe, homme simple, qui sait qu deux et deux font quatre, etc.
259
These days, a painter makes your portrait in seven minutes; another teaches you to paint in three days; a third teaches you English in four lessons. People want to teach you eight languages with engravings that represent things and their names below, in eight languages. In the end, if they were able to put all of the pleasures, the feelings, or the ideas of life together, and go through them in the space of twenty four hours, they would do it; they would have you swallow this little pill, and would tell you: "Go away, you're done."
De nos jours, un peintre fait votre portrait en sept minutes; un autre vous apprend à peindre en trois jours; un troisième vous enseigne l'anglais en quarante leçons. On veut cous apprendre huit langues avec des gravures qui représentait les choses et leurs noms au-dessous, en huit langues. Enfin, si on pouvait mettre ensemble les plaisirs, les sentiments ou les idées de la vie entière et les réunir dans l'espace de vingt-quatre heures, on le ferait; on vous ferait avaler cet pilule, et on vous dirait: « Allez-vous-en. »
260
One needn't regard Burrus as absolutely virtuous. He is only so in opposition to Narcissus. Seneca and Burrus were the honest people of a century when there weren't any.
Il ne faut pas regarder Burrhus comme un homme vertueux absolument. Il ne l'est qu'en opposition avec Narcisse. Sénèque et Burrhus sont les honnêtes gens d'un siècle où il n'y en avait pas.
261
When a person wants to please people in society, he must allow himself to learn very many things that he already knows from people who are ignorant about them.
Quand on veut plaire dans le monde, il faut se résoudre à se laisser apprendre beaucoup de choses qu'on sait par des gens qui les ignorent.
262
We do not know men who we only know in part; things that we only know three-quaters about, we do not know at all. These two reflections are enough to appreciate nearly every speech that is made in society.
Les hommes qu'on ne connaît qu'à moitié, on ne les connaît pas; les choses qu'on ne sait qu'aux trois quarts, on ne les sait pas du tout. Ces deux réflexions suffisent pour faire apprécier presque tout les discours qui se tiennent dans le monde.
263
In a country where everyone wants to seem like something, many people must believe, and in fact do, that it is better to be bankrupt than to be nothing.
Dans un pays où tout le monde cherce à paraître, beaucoup de gens doivent croire, et croient en effet, qu'il vaut mieux être banqueroutier que de n'être rien.
264
The menace of a continuing cold is for doctors what purgatory is for priests, a Peru.
La menace du rhume négligé est pour les médecins ce que le purgatoire est pour les prêtres, un Pérou.
[My impression is that by Peru he meant a place from which they could get very much gold. It may be wrong.]
265
Conversations resemble voyages that we make on boats: we step off land nearly without sensing it, and we only perceive that we have left the shore when we are already very far from it.
Les conversations ressemblent aux voyages qu'on fait sur l'eau: on s'écarte de la terre sans presque le sentir, et l'on ne s'aperçoit qu'on a quitté le bord que quand on est déjà bien loin.
266
An intelligent man was claiming, in front of millionaires, that one could be happy with making 2,000 écus a year. They bitterly and even passionately maintained the contrary. When he left where they had been, he looked for the cause of this bitterness on the part of people who were his friends. Finally, he found it. It's because with a proposition like his, a person makes rich people see that he is not dependant on them. Every man who has few needs seems to menace the wealthy with the constant threat of escaping from them. Tyrants see in such a proposition the loss of a slave. One can apply this reflection to all passions in general. A man who has conquered his inclination to fall in love shows an indifference to women that is always odious to them. They immediately stop being interested in him. It's perhaps for this reason that no one is interested in the good or bad fortune of a philosopher: he does not have the passions that move society. One sees that he can do nearly nothing for ones happiness, and one leaves him where he is.
Un homme d'esprit prétendait, devant des millionnaires, qu'on pouvait être heureux avec 2.000 écus de rente. Ils soutinrent le contraire avec aigreur, et même avec emportement. Au sortir de chez eux, il cherchait la cause de cette aigreur de la part de gens qui avaient de l'amitié pour lui. Il la trouva enfin. C'est que par là il leur faisait entrevoir qu'il n'était pas dans leur dépendance. Tout homme qui a peu de besoins semble menacer les riches d'être toujours prêt à leur échapper. Les tyrans voient par là qu'ils perdent un esclave. On peut appliquer cette réflexion à toutes les passions en général. L'homme qui a vaincu le penchant à l'amour, montre une indifférence toujours odieuse aux femmes. Elles cessent aussitôt de s'intéresser à lui. C'est peut-être pour cela que personne ne s'intéresse à la fortune d'un philosophe: il n'a pas les passions qui émeuvent la société. On voit qu'on ne peut presque rien faire pour son bonheur, et on le laisse là.
267
It is dangerous for a philosopher who is attached to a ruler (if rulers ever have philosophers near them) to completely show his disinterestedness: people would treat him accordingly. He would have to hide his true feelings, and would be, so to say, a hypocrite of ambition.
Il est dangereux pour un philosophe attaché à un grand (si jamais les grand ont eu auprès d'eux un philosophe) de montrer tout son désintéressement: on le prendrait au mot. Il se trouve dans la nécessité de cacher ses vrais sentiments, et c'est, pour ainsi dire, un hypocrite d'ambition.
Chapter IV
On the taste for retirement from society [perhaps solitude would do], and on the dignity of ones character
Du goût pour la retraite et de la dignité du caractère
268
A philosopher regards what people call a position in society in the same way that Tartars regard a city, that is, as a prison. It is a circle where ideas become narrower, more one-sided, and take vastness and expansion away from a persons soul and intelligence. A man who has a high position in society has a grander and more ornate prison. Someone who only has a small position is in solitary confinement. The man who does not have a position is the only man who is free, provided that he has sufficient funds, or at least that he doesn't have any need of men.
Un philosophe regarde ce qu'on appelle un état dans le monde, comme les Tartares regardent les villes, c'est-à-dire comme une prison. C'est un cercle où les idées se resserrent, se concentrent, en ôtant à l'âme et à l'esprit leur étendue et leur développement. Un homme qui a un grand état dans le monde a une prison plus grande et plus ornée. Celui qui n'y a qu'un petit état est dans un cachot. L'homme sans état est le seul homme libre, pourvu qu'il soit dans l'aisance, ou du moins qu'il n'ait aucun besoin des hommes.
269
When the most modest man is living in society, he must, if he is poor, have a very confident bearing and a certain ease, which prevents others from taking advantage of him. In this case, he must decorate his modesty with his pride.
L'homme le plus modeste, en vivant dans le monde, doit, s'il est pauvre, avoir un maintien très assuré et une certaine aisance, qui empêche qu'on ne prenne quelque avantage sur lui. Il faut dans ce cas parer sa modestie de sa fierté.
270
Weakness of character or lack of ideas, in a word everything that prevents us from living by ourselves, are the things that keep very many people from becoming misanthropic.
La faiblesse de caractère ou le défaut d'idées, en un mot tout ce qui peut nous empêcher de vivre avec nous-mêmes, sont les choses qui préservent beaucoup de gens de la misanthropie.
271
A person is happier in solitude than in society. Isn't this because in solitude one thinks of things, and in society one is forced to think about men?
On est plus heureux dans la solitude que dans le monde. Cela ne viendrait-il pas de ce que dans la solitude on pense aux choses, et que dans le monde on est forcé de penser aux hommes?
272
The thoughts of someone who is solitary, who has sense, and is also mediocre, will be worth very little if he is not aware of what is said and what occurs in society.
Les pensées d'un solitaire, homme de sens, et fût-il d'ailleurs médiocre, seraient bien peu de chose, si elles ne valaient pas ce qui se dit et se fait dans le monde.
273
A man who obstinately refuses to allow his reason and honesty, or even his delicacy, to bend under the weight of any of the absurd or dishonest conventions of society, who never yields in circumstances where it would be in his self-interest to yield, infallibly ends up helpless, with no other friend than an abstract being that people call virtue, who lets him die of hunger.
Un homme qui s'obstine à ne laisser ployer ni sa raison ni sa probité, ou du moins sa délicatesse, sous le poids d'aucune des conventions absurdes ou malhonnêtes de la société, qui ne fléchit jamais dans les occasions où il a intérêt de fléchir, finit infailliblement par rester sans appui, n'ayant d'autre ami qu'un être abstrait qu'on appelle la vertu, qui vous laisse mourir de faim.
274
It is not necessary only to live with people who know how to appreciate us: this is only needed by a vanity that is too delicate and difficult to content; but it is necessary that the people we spend all of our time around can sense what we are worth. Philosophy itself does not condemn this type of pride.
Il ne faut pas ne savoir vivre qu'avec ceux qui peuvent nous apprécier: ce serait le besoin d'un amour-propre trop délicat et trop difficile à contenter; mais il faut ne placer le fond de sa vie habituelle qu'avec ceux qui peuvent sentir ce que nous valons. Le philosophie même ne blâme point ce genre d'amour-propre.
275
People sometimes say about a man who lives alone: "He doesn't like society." That's often like saying that a man doesn't like to take walks because he doesn't willingly walk in the forest of Bondy at night.
On dit quelquefois d'un homme qui vit seul: « Il n'aime pas la société. » C'est souvent comme si on disait d'un homme qu'il n'aime pas la promenade, sous le prétexte qu'il ne se promène pas volontiers le soir dans la forêt de Bondy.
276
Is it certain that a man with a perfect ability to reason, a perfectly exquisite moral sense, could live with someone? By live, I don't mean be in a room together without fighting; I mean please someone, love someone, take pleasure in someone's company.
Est-il bien sûr qu'un homme qui aurait une raison parfaitement droite, un sens moral parfaitement exquis, pût vivre avec quelqu'un? Par vivre, je n'entends pas se trouver ensemble sans se battre; j'entends se plaire ensemble, s'aimer, commercer avec plaisir.
277
A man with spirit is lost if he doesn't add to his intelligence an energetic character. When a person has the lantern of Diogenes, he must have his pole.
Un homme d'esprit est perdu s'il ne joint pas à l'esprit l'énergie de caractère. Quand on a la lanterne de Diogène, il faut avoir son bâton.
278
No one has more enemies in society than a man who is upright, proud and sensible, disposed to taking people and things for what they are, rather than for what they are not.
Il n'y a personne qui ait plus d'ennemis dans le monde qu'un homme droit, fier, et sensible, disposé à laisser les personnes et les choses pour ce qu'elles sont, plutôt qu'à les prendre pour ce qu'elles ne sont pas.
279
Society hardens the heart of most men. However, people who are less susceptible to hardening are obliged to create a sort of artificial insensitivity in order not to be tricked by men or women. The feeling that an honest man takes away from being left in society for a few days is usually painful and sad. The only advantage it gives him is that it makes his solitude more pleasant.
Le monde endurcit le cœur à la plupart des hommes. Mais ceux qui sont moins susceptible d'endurcissement sont obligé de se créer une sorte d'insensibilité factice pour n'être dupes ni des hommes, ni des femmes. Le sentiment qu'un homme honnête emporte, après s'être livré quelques jours à la société, est ordinairement pénible et triste. Le seul avantage qu'il produira, c'est de faire trouver la retraite aimable.
280
The ideas of the public are nearly always vile and base. Since it hardly hears of anything but scandals and things that are unusually indecent, it interprets nearly all of the deeds or speeches that reach it in the same way. What does it see in the noblest relation between a nobleman and a man with merit, between a man with a high office and a private citizen? In the first instance it only sees a protector and his client, in the second, carousal and espionage. Often in an act of generosity, mixed with noble and interesting circumstances, it only sees money lent to a clever man by a fool. Sometimes in the publicized passion of the most honest woman for a man who is worthy of being loved, it only sees prostitution or libertinage. It is because it's judgments are determined in advance by the great number of cases it has to condemn and scorn. It results from these observations that the best thing that can happen to honest people with respect to the public is not to be noticed by it.
Les idées du public ne sauraient manquer d'être presque toujours viles et basses. Comme il ne lui revient guère que des scandales et des actions d'une indécence marquée, il teint de ces mêmes couleurs presque tous les faits ou les discours qui passent jusqu'à lui. Voit-il une liaison même de la plus noble espèce, entre un grand seigneur et un homme de mérite, entre un homme en place et un particulier? il ne voit, dans le premier cas, qu'un protecteur et un client, dans le second, que du manège et de l'espionnage. Souvent dans un acte de générosité, mêlé de circonstances nobles et intéressantes, il ne voit que de l'argent prêté à un homme habile par une dupe. Dans le fait qui donne de la publicité à une passion quelquefois très intéressante d'une femme honnête et d'un homme digne d'être aimé, il ne voit que du catinisme ou du libertinage. C'est que ses jugements sont déterminés d'avance par le grand nombre de cas où il a dû condamner et mépriser. Il résulte de ces observations que ce qui eut arriver de mieux aux honnêtes gens, c'est de lui échapper.
281
Nature didn't say to me "Never be poor."; still less "Be rich."; but it cried "Be independant."
La nature ne m'a point dit: « Ne sois point pauvre »; encore moins « Sois riche »; mais elle me crie: « Sois indépendant. »
282
It is very easy to understand that a philosopher, who makes a point of only giving men their true value, has a manner of judging that isn't pleasant to anyone.
Le philosophe, se portant pour un être qui ne donne aux hommes que leur valeur véritable, il est fort simple que cette manière de juger ne plaise à personne.
283
The man of the world, the friend of fortune, and even the lover of glory, follow a path before them that has an unknown end. The sage, the friend of himself, follows a circle whose end comes back to himself. It's the totus teres atque rotundus of Horace.
[from his Satires; 'the sage is like a polished ball over which events have no control'; more literally 'finished and completely rounded off']
L'homme du monde, l'ami de la fortune, même l'amant de la gloire, tracent tous devant eux une ligne directe qui les conduit à un terme inconnu. Le sage, l'ami de lui-même, d'écrit une ligne circulaire, dont l'extrémité le ramène à lui. C'est le totus atque rotundus d'Horace.
284
There is no need to be surprised that J.-J. Rousseau had a taste for solitude: such souls find themselves alone and live isolated, like eagles; but, like them, the breadth of their vision and the height of their flight is the charm of their solitude.
Il ne faut point s'étonner du goût de J.-J. Rousseau pour la retraite: de pareilles âmes sont exposées à se voir seules, à vivre isolées, comme l'aigle; mais, comme lui, l'étendue de leurs regards et la hauteur de leur vol est le charme de leur solitude.
285
Whoever does not have character is not a man, but a thing.
Quiconque n'a pas de caractère n'est pas un homme, c'est une chose.
286
People have found the Myself of Medea sublime; but someone who cannot respond that way after every accident of life is worth very little, or nearly nothing.
*The book has the following note here: Corneille, Medee, I, V, v. 320:
Nerine: After such a great reversal of fortune, what is left to you?
Medea: Myself.
On a trouvé le moi de Médée sublime; mais celui qui ne peut pas le dire dans tous les accidents de la vie est bien peu de chose, ou plutôt n'est rien.
*Corneille, Médée:
Nérine: « Dans un si grand revers, que vous reste-t-il? »
Médée: « Moi. ».
287
A person doesn't know a man at all who he doesn't know well; but few men merit such close attention. That is the reason that a man with true merit is in general reluctant to be known. He knows that few people can appreciate him, that in this small number, everyone has his ties, his interests, his vanity, that prevent him from giving merit enough attention to justly value it. As for the common and out-worn praises people give it when they recognize its existence, merit isn't flattered by them.
On ne connaît pas du tout l'homme qu'on ne connaît pas très bien; mais peu d'hommes méritent qu'on les étudie. De là vient que l'homme d'un vrai mérite doit avoir en général peu d'empressement d'être connu. Il sait que peu de gens peuvent l'apprécier, que dans ce petit nombre chacun a ses liaisons, ses intérêts, son amour-propre, qui l'empêchent d'accorder au mérite l'attention qu'il faut pour le mettre à sa place. Quant aux éloges communs et usés qu'on lui accorde quand on soupçonne son existence, le mérite ne saurait en être flatté.
288
When a man has an elevated character, such that people know how he will act in every situation where honesty is at stake, not only rogues, but even semi-honest people disparage him and carefully avoid him. Moreover, honest people become convinced that a man with such a character can be useful to them; they neglect and observe him in order to test other people that they have doubts about.
Quand un homme s'est élevé par son caractère, au point de mériter qu'on devine quelle sera sa conduite dans toutes les occasions qui intéressent l'honnêteté, non seulement les fripons, mais les demi-honnêtes gens le décrient et l'évitent avec soin. Il y a plus: les gens honnêtes, persuadés que par un effet de ses principes ils le trouveront dans les rencontres où ils auront besoin de lui, see permettent de le négliger, pour s'assurer de ceux sur lesquels ils ont des doutes.
289
Nearly all men are slaves, for the reason that the Spartans gave for the servitude of the Persians, because they didn't know how to pronounce the syllable no. To be able to pronounce this word and live alone are the only two ways for them to conserve their freedom and their character.
Presque tous les hommes sont esclaves, par la raison que les Spartiates donnaient de la servitude des Perses, faute de savoir prononcer la syllable non. Savoir prononcer ce mot et savoir vivre seul sont les deux seuls moyens de conserver sa liberté et son caractère.
290
When one has chosen not to see people unless they can meet you on terms of morality, virtue, reason, and truth, without recourse to conventions, vanity, and etiquettes, which support civil society; when, I say, one has made this decision (and it is necessary to make it, or else become a weak and vile fool), one ends up living very nearly alone.
Quand on a pris le parti de ne voir que ceux qui sont capables de traiter avec vous aux termes de la morale, de la vertu, de la raison, de la vérité, en ne regardant les conventions, les vanités, les étiquettes, que comme les supports de la société civile; quand, dis-je, on a pris ce parti (et il faut bien le prendre, sous peine d'être sot, faible et vile), il arrive qu'on vit à peu près solitaire.
291
Every man who knows lofty feelings has the right, in order to be treated as he should, to leave his character rather than his position.
Tout homme qui se connaît des sentiments élevés a le droit, pour se faire traiter comme il convient, de partir de son caractère, plutôt que de sa position.
CHAPTER V
CHAPITRE V
MORAL THOUGHTS
PENSÉES MORALES
292
Philsophers recognize four principle virtues that give rise to all of the others. These virtues are justice, temperance, strength and prudence. One can say that this last supports the first two, justice and temperance, and that it supplies strength in a way, by saving the man who has no strength in a great many situations where strength is necessary.
Les philosophes reconnaissent quatre vertus principales dont ils font dériver toutes les autres. Ces vertus sont la justice et la tempérance, et qu'elle supplée, en quelque sorte, à la force, en sauvant à l'homme qui a le malheur d'en manquer, une grande partie des occasions où elle est nécessaire.
293
Moralists, together with philosophers who have made physical or metaphysical systems, have generalized too much, and have too often multiplied their maxims. What becomes of this phrase by Tacitus for example: Neque mulier, amissà pudicità, alia abnueri [Note in the book: After Sejan seduced Livia, the wife of Drusus, he suggested a plan to kill her husband to her: " A woman who has sacrificed her chastity won't refuse to do anything else."] after the example of so many women that such a weakness has not deprived of possessing many virtues? I saw madame de L..., after spending her youth in a way very similar to Manon Lescaut, have, at a mature age, a passion worthy of Héloïse. But these examples are dangerous to establish in books for morals. It's only necessary to take note of them, so as not to be duped by the charlatanism of moralists.
Les moralistes, ainsi que les philosophes qui ont fait des systèmes en physique ou en métaphysique, ont trop généralisé, ont trop multiplié les maximes. Que devient, par exemple, let mot de Tacite: Neque mulier, amissà pudicità, alia abnueri [Séjan qui a séduit Livie, femme de Drusus, lui suggère le projet d'assassiner son mari: « Une femme qui a sacrifié sa pudeur n'a plus rien à refuser. »], après l'exemple de tant de femmes qu'une faiblesse n'a pas empêchées de pratiquer plusieurs vertus? J'ai vu madame de L..., après une jeunesse peu différente de celle de Manon Lescaut, avoir, dans l'âge mûr, une passion digne d'Héloïse. Mais ces exemples sont d'une morale dangereuse à établir dans les livres. Il faut seulement les observer, afin de n'être pas dupe de la charlatanerie des moralistes.
294
People have taken all of the bad morals that shock good taste out of society; it's a reform that dates to the last ten years.
On a, dans le monde, ôté des mauvaises mœurs tout ce qui choque le bon goût; c'est une réforme qui date des dix dernières années.
295
The soul acts in precisely the same way when it is sick as the body does: it torments itself and agitates its senses, but finishes by finding some calm. It finally comes to rest on the feelings and ideas that are most necessary for its repose.
L'âme, lorsqu'elle est malade, fait précisément comme le corps: elle se tourmente et s'agite en tous sens, mais finit par trouver un peu de calme. Elle s'arrête enfin sur le genre de sentiments et d'idées le plus nécessaire à son repos.
296
There are men for whom having illusions about the things that involve their self-interest is as necessary as life. Sometimes, though, they perceive things that bring them very close to the truth; but they quickly distance themselves from these, and they resemble children who run after someone wearing a mask, and who run away from him if he turns around to take his mask off.
Il y a des hommes à qui les illusions sur les choses qui les intéressent sont aussi nécessaires que la vie. Quelquefois cependant ils ont des aperçus qui feraient croire qu'ils sont près de la vérité; mais ils s'en éloignent bien vite, et ressemblent aux enfants qui courent après un masque, et qui s'enfuient si le masque vient à se retourner.
297
The feeling that people have for the majority of benefactors is similar to the gratitude they feel for people who pull out their bad teeth. They see that the person has delivered them from an evil, but they remember the discomfort that they've caused them, and they seldom love them with tenderness.
Le sentiment qu'on a pour la plupart des bienfaiteurs, ressemble à la reconnaissance qu'on a pour les arracheurs de dents. On se dit qu'ils vous ont fait du bien, qu'ils vous ont délivré d'un mal, mais on se rappelle la douleur qu'ils ont causée, et on ne les aime guère avec tendresse.
298
A tactful benefactor must reflect that it's necessary to make the person receiving his favor forget any material indebtedness. It must, so to say, be lost in a feeling of mutual kindness and affection, just as the idea of lovers giving each other pleasure hides and ennobles itself with the charm of the love that makes them do so.
Un bienfaiteur délicat doit songer qu'il y a dans le bienfait une partie matérielle dont il faut dérober l'idée à celui qui est l'objet de sa bienfaisance. Il faut, pour ainsi dire, que cette idée se perde et s'enveloppe dans le sentiment qui a produit le bienfait, comme, entre deux amants, l'idée de la jouissance s'enveloppe et s'anoblit dans le charme de l'amour qui l'a fait naître.
299
Any favor that isn't dear to the heart of the person who does it is odious. It is like a relic, or the bone of a dead saint. A person either has to enshrine it or tread on top of it.
Tout bienfait qui n'est pas cher au cœur est odieux. C'est une relique, ou un os de mort. Il faut l'enchâsser ou le fouler aux pieds.
300
Most benefactors who claim to be anonymous after having done you a favor are like the Galatea of Virgil: Et se cupit ante videri. [Note in book: Bucolics, III: Et fugit ad salices... (She fled toward the willow trees, but hoping she had already been seen.)
La plupart des bienfaiteurs qui prétendent être cachés, après vous avoir fait du bien, s'enfuient comme la Galatée de Virgile: Et se cupit ante videri.
301
People usually say that favors and acts of kindness attach men to each other. That is kind of nature. The just recompense for helping others is being loved.
On dit communément qu'on s'attache par ses bienfaits. C'est une bonté de la nature. Il est juste que la récompense de bien faire soit d'aimer.
302
Calumny is a wasp that bothers you, and against which you musn't make any movement unless you are sure to kill it; otherwise it will attack you more furiously than before.
La calomnie est comme la guêpe qui vous importune, et contre laquelle il ne faut faire aucun mouvement, à moins qu'on ne soit sûr de la tuer, sans quoi elle revient à la charge, plus furieuse que jamais.
303
The new friends that we make after a certain age, and by whom we seek to replace the ones we have lost, have the same relation to our old friends as glass eyes, false teeth and wooden legs have to real eyes, natural teeth and legs of flesh and bone.
Les nouveaux amis que nous faisons après un certain âge, et par lesquels nous cherchons à remplacer ceux que nous avons perdus, sont à nos anciens amis ce que les yeux de verre, les dents postiches et les jambes de bois sont aux véritables yeux, aux dents naturelles et aux jambes de chair et d'os.
304
In the naiveties of a well-born child, there is sometimes a very lovely philosophy.
Dans les naïvetés d'un enfant bien né, il y a quelquefois une philosophie bien aimable.
305
Most friendships are harassed by ifs and buts, and lead to simple liaisons that are based on it's understoods.
La plupart des amitiés sont hérissées de si et de mais, et aboutissent à de simples liaisons, qui subsistent à force de sous-entendus.
306
There is the same difference between ancient mores and ours as between Aristides, the controler general of the Athenians, and the abbé Terray.
[Note: the abbé Terray was the contoler general of finances]
Il y a entre les mœurs anciennes et les nôtres le même rapport qui se trouve entre Aristide, contrôleur général des Athéniens, et l'abbé Terray.
307
Human beings, villainous by nature, become worse in society. Each man carries the faults: 1st of humanity; 2nd of the individual; 3rd of the class he belongs to in the social order. These faults increase with time; and each man, advancing in age, hurt by the people around him and made unhappy through his own faults, begins to scorn humanity and society in a way that makes him turn against both.
Le genre humain, mauvais de sa naturem est devenu plus mauvais par la société. Chaque homme y porte les défauts: 1o de l'humanité; 2o de l'individu; 3o de la classe dont il fait partie dans l'ordre social. Ces défauts s'accroissent avec le temps; et chaque homme, en avançant en âge, blessé de tous ces travers d'autrui, et malheureux par les siens mêmes, prend pour l'humanité et pour la société un mépris qui ne peut tourner que contre l'une et l'autre.
308
It is with happiness as with clocks. The least complicated ones break the least often. A clock that rings on the hour is more subject to variations. If it marks minutes, it is more unequal; the ones that mark the days of the week and the month of the year are always about to break.
Il en est du bonheur comme des montres. Les moins compliquées sont celles qui se dérangent le moins. La montre à répétition est plus sujette aux variations. Si elle marque de plus les minutes, nouvelle cause d'inégalité; puis celle qui marque le jour de la semaine et le mois de l'année, toujours plus prête à se détraquer.
309
Everything is equally vain with men, their joys and their griefs; but it is better for the soap bubble to be gold or azure than black or gray.
Tout est également vain dans les hommes, leurs joies et leurs chagrins; mais il vaut mieux que la boule de savon soit d'or ou d'azur, que noire ou grisâtre.
310
Someone who dissembles tyranny, guardianship, or even favors behind an air or the name of friendship reminds me of that villainous priest who was preparing to poison his host.
Celui qui déguise la tyrannie, la protection, ou même les bienfaits, sous l'air et le nom de l'amitié, me rapelle ce prêtre scélérat qui empoisonnait dans une hostie.
311
Few benefactors don't say the same words as Satan: Si cadens adoraveris me. [Note in book: "If you love me, on your knees." (Saint Mathew, IV, IX).]
Il y a peu de bienfaiteurs qui ne disent comme Satan: Si cadens adoraveris me.
312
Poverty makes crime seem less costly.
La pauvreté met le crime au rabais.
313
Stoics are an inspired type of people who carry exaltation and poetic enthousiasm into morality.
Les stoïciens sont des espèces d'inspirés qui portent dans la morale l'exaltation et l'enthousiasme poétiques.
314
If it were possible for an unintelligent person to sense grace, subtlety, vastness, and other qualities in the spirit of others, and to show that he senses them, the company of such a person, even though he wouldn't produce anything himself, would be very sought after. Given the same presuppositions but with respect to peoples souls, the same thing would result again.
S'il était possible qu'une personne, sans esprit, pût sentir la grâce, la finesse, l'étendue et les différentes qualités de l'esprit d'autrui, et montrer qu'elle sent, la société d'une telle personne, quand même elle ne produirait rien d'elle-même, serait encore très recherchée. Même résultat de la même supposition à l'égard des qualités de l'âme.
315
When a person sees or experiences the pain that comes with extreme feelings, in love, in friendship, whether because of the death of the person one loves, or because of other accidents in life, he is tempted to think that dissipation and frivolity are not such great follies, and that life is almost only worth what people of the world say it is.
En voyant ou en éprouvant les peines attachées aux sentiments extrêmes, en amour, en amitié, soit par la mort de ce qu'on aime, soit par les accidents de la vie, on est tenté de croire que la dissipation et la frivolité ne sont pas de si grandes sottises, et que la vie ne vaut guère que ce qu'en font les gens du monde.
316
In certain passionate friendships, the happiness of one's passions and the avowal of one's reason are above any price.
Dans de certaines amitiés passionnées, on a le bonheur des passions et l'aveu de la raison par-dessus le marché.
317
Extreme and delicate friendship is often hurt by the absence of a rose. [This may be a figure of speech that I don't know; I translated it literally.]
L'amitié extrême et délicate est souvent blessée du repli d'une rose.
318
Generosity is only the pity of noble souls.
La générosité n'est que la pitié des âmes nobles.
319
To enjoy and to give joy, without harming either oneself or anyone else, that, I think, is all of morality.
Jouis et fair jouir, sans faire mal ni à toi ni à personne, voilà, je crois, toute la morale.
320
For people who are truly honest and who have certain principles, God's commandments have been abridged on the frontispiece of the abbey of Thélème: Do what you want to.
Pour les hommes vraiment honnêtes, et qui ont de certains principes, les commandement de Dieu ont été mis en abrégé sur le frontispice de l'abbaye de Thélème: Fais ce que tu voudras.
321
Education must have two foundations, morality and carefulness: morality to support virtue; carefulness to defend against others' vices. By inclining this balance to the side of morality, you only make dupes and martyrs; by inclining it to carefulness, you make calculating egoists. The principle of all society is to do justice to oneself and to others. If it is right to love the person next to us as ourselves, it is at least as right to love ourselves as much as the people next to us.
L'éducation doit porter sur deux bases, la morale et la prudence: la morale, pour appuyer la vertu; la prudence, pour vous défendre contre les vices d'autrui. En faisant pencher la balance du côté de la morale, vous ne faites que des dupes ou des martyrs; en la faisant pencher de l'autre côté, vous faites des calculateurs égoïstes. Le principe de toute société est de se rendre justice à soi-même et aux autres. Si l'on doit aimer son prochain comme soi-même, il est au moins juste de s'aimer comme son prochain.
322
Only a complete friendship can develop all the qualities of the soul and esprit of certain people. Ordinary society only makes them have a few charms. They are beautiful fruit that only ripen in sunshine, and that, in hothouses, only produce some pleasant and useless leaves.
Il n'y a que l'amitié entière qui développe toutes les qualités de l'âme et de l'esprit de certaines personnes. La société ordinaire ne leur laisse déployer que quelques agréments. Ce sont de beaux fruits, qui n'arrivent à leur maturité qu'au soleil, et qui, dans la serre chaude, n'eussent produit que quelques feuilles agréables et inutiles.
323
When I was young, having all the needs that come from passions and led by them into society, forced to look there and in pleasures for distraction to my cruel pains, people preached love of solitude and work to me and harassed me with pedantic sermons on the subject. Now that I am forty years old, having lost the passions that made society bearable, no longer seeing anything but misery and futility in it, having no more need of it to escape from pains that no longer exist, love for solitude and work has become very lively in me, and has replaced everything else. I've stopped going into society. Since then, however, people haven't stopped plaguing me to go back into it. I have been accused of being a misanthrope, etc. What conclusion can be drawn from the difference between what they say now and when I was young? The need that men have to blame everything.
Quand j'étais jeune, ayant les besoins des passions, et attiré par elles dans le monde, forcé de chercher dans la société et dans les plaisirs quelques distractions à des peines cruelles, on me prêchait l'amour de la retraite, du travail, et on m'assommait de sermons pédantesques sur ce sujet. Arrivé à quarante ans, ayant perdu les passions qui rendent la société supportable, n'en voyant plus que la misère et la futilité, n'ayant plus besoin du monde pour échapper à des peines qui n'existaient plus, le goût de la retraite et du travail est devenu très vif chez moi, et a remplacé tout le reste. J'ai cessé d'aller dans le monde. Alors, on n'a cessé de me tourmenter pour que j'y revinsse. J'ai été accusé d'être misanthrope, etc. Que conclure de cette bizarre différence? le besoin que les hommes ont de tout blâmer.
324
I only study what pleases me; I only occupy my spirit with the ideas that interest me. They may be useful or useless, either to myself or to others. Time may or may not bring circumstances in which I can employ profitably what I have acquired. In any case, I will have had the inestimable advantage of not denying myself, and of having obeyed my thought and character.
Je n'étudie que ce qui me plaît; je n'occupe mon esprit que des idées qui m'intéressent. Elles seront utiles ou inutiles, soit à moi, soit aux autres. Le temps amènera
ou n'amènera pas les circonstances qui me feront faire de mes acquisitions un emploi profitable. Dans tous le cas, j'aurai eu l'avantage inestimable de ne pas me contrarier, et d'avoir obéi à ma pensée et à mon caractère.
325
I have destroyed my passions, a little like a violent man kills a horse that he cannot govern.
J'ai détruit mes passions, à peu près comme un homme violent tue son cheval, ne pouvant le gouverner.
326
The greatest reasons for being upset have cured me of the lesser ones.
Les premiers sujet de chagrin m'ont servi de cuirasse contre les autres.
327
I have for M. de la B... the feeling that an honest man has when he passes by the tomb of his friend.
Je conserve pour M. de la B... le sentiment qu'un honnête homme éprouve en passant devant le tombeau d'un ami.
328
I could very surely complain about many things, and perhaps many people; but I stay silent about these latter; I only complain about things, and if I avoid men, it's so that I don't have to live with people who would make me bear the weight of things.
J'ai à me plaindre des choses très certainement, et peut-être des hommes; mais je me tais sur ceux-ci; je ne me plains que des choses, et si j'évite les hommes, c'est pour ne pas vivre avec ceux qui me font porter les poids des choses.
329
In order for fortune to come to me, it has to pass through the conditions of my character.
La fortune, pour arriver à moi, passera par les conditions que lui impose mon caractère.
330
When my heart needs tenderness, I remember the loss of the friends I no longer have, and the women whom death has wrenched from me; I occupy their coffins, I see my soul wander around theirs. Alas! I possess three tombs.
Lorsque mon cœur a besoin d'attendrissement, je me rappelle la perte des amis que je n'ai plus, des femmes que la mort m'a ravies; j'habite leur cercueil, j'envoie mon âme errer autour des leurs. Hélas! je possède trois tombeaux.
331
When someone finds out about a favor I did him, I feel punished rather than compensated.
Quand j'ai fait quelque bien et qu'on vient à le savoir, je me crois puni, au lieu de me croire récompensé.
332
When I renounced society and fortune, I found happiness, calm, health and even wealth; and despite the proverb, I find that whoever quits a game wins it.
En renonçant au monde et à la fortune, j'ai trouvé le bonheur, le calme, la santé, même la richesse; et en dépit du proverb, je m'aperçois que qui quitte la partie la gagne.
333
Celebrity is the punishment for having merit and talent. Mine, whatever it was, only seems like an informer who was born to trouble my repose. When I destroyed it, I felt the joy of triumphing over an enemy. Feeling has triumphed even over vanity in me, and my literary vanity perished when I stopped looking for satisfaction from other men.
La célébrité est le châtiment du mérite et la punition du talent. Le mien, quel qu'il soit, ne me paraît qu'un délateur, né pour toubler mon repos. J'éprouve, en le détruisant, la joie de triompher d'un ennemi. Le sentiment a triomphé chez moi de l'amour-propre même, et la vanité littéraire a péri dans la destruction de l'intérêt que je prenais aux hommes.
334
Delicate and true friendship doesn't suffer an alliance with any other feeling. I regard it as a great piece of luck that friendship was already perfect between M and I, before I was able to do him the favors I did and that only I was able to do for him. If everything that he did for me could have been suspected of having been done out of self-interest, to make me act as I later would, if it were possible for him to have foreseen it, the happiness of my life would be poisoned forever.
[M stands for Mirabeau, the famous statesman]
L'amitié délicate et vraie ne souffre l'alliage d'aucun autre sentiment. Je regarde comme un grand bonheur que l'amitié fût déjà parfaite entre M et moi, avant que j'eusse occasion de lui rendre le service que je lui ai rendu et que je pouvais seul lui rendre. Si tout ce qu'il a fait pour moi avait pu être suspect d'avoir été dicté par l'intérêt de me trouver tel qu'il m'a touvé dans cette circonstance, s'il eût été possible qu'il la prévît, le bonheur de ma vie était empoisonné pour jamais.
335
My whole life is full of apparent contrasts with my principles. I do not like princes at all, and I am tied to a princess and to a prince. People know my republican feelings, and many of my friends are coated with monarchical decorations. I love voluntary poverty, and I live with rich people. I shun honors, and some have been given to me. Letters are nearly my only consolation, and I never see literary men or go to the Académie. Add that I think that illusions are necessary for men, and that I live without them; that I think that passions are more useful than reason, and I no longer have them, etc.
Ma vie entière est un tissu de contrastes apparents avec mes principes. Je n'aime point les princes, et je suis attaché à une princesse et à un prince. On me connaît des maximes républicaines, et plusieurs de mes amis sont revêtus de décorations monarchiques. J'aime la pauvreté volontaire, et je vis avec des gens riches. Je fuis les honneurs, et quelques-uns sont venus à moi. Les lettres sont presque ma seule consolation, et je ne vois point de beaux esprits, et ne va point à l'Académie. Ajoutez que je crois les illusions nécessaires à l'homme, et je vis sans illusions; que je crois les passions plus utiles que la raison, et je ne sais plus ce que c'est que les passions, etc.
336
What I've learned, I no longer know. The little that I still know, I guessed.
Ce que j'ai appris, je ne le sais plus. Le peu que je sais encore, je l'ai deviné.
337
One of the great misfortunes of man is that even his good qualities sometimes don't help him, and that the art of using them for his benefit and of governing them well is often only the fruit of tardy experience.
Un des grands malheurs de l'homme, c'est que ses bonnes qualités même lui sont quelquefois inutiles, et que l'art de s'en servir et de les bien gouverner n'est souvent qu'un fruit tardif de l'expérience.
338
Indecision and anxiety are to the spirit and the soul what a search is to the body.
L'indécision, l'anxiété sont à l'esprit et à l'âme ce que la question est au corps.
339
An honest man who has gotten rid of all illusions is a man par excellence. Though he may have little esprit, his society is very pleasant. He can't be a pedant, not placing importance in anything. He is indulgent, because he remembers that he had the same illusions that others are still occupied with. Being carefree is the reason for his confidence in his commerce with men, and for not giving in to petty annoyances. If people give him such annoyances or betray him, he forgets or disdains it. He has more gaiety than others, because he is constantly in a position to make epigrams on them. He has the truth, and laughs at the false steps that people take who are groping around in false ideas. He is a man who, from a place that is lit, sees the ridiculous gestures that people are making who are walking in a dark room at their own peril. With laughter, he breaks the false weights and measures that people apply to men and things.
L'honnête homme, détrompé de toutes les illusions, est l'homme par excellence. Pour peu qu'il ait d'esprit, sa société est très aimable. Il ne saurait être pédant, ne mettant d'importance à rien. Il est indulgent, parce qu'il se souvient qu'il a eu des illusions, comme ceux qui en sont encore occupés. C'est un effet de son insouciance d'être sûr dans le commerce, de ne se permettre ni redites, ni tracasseries. Si on se les permet à son égard, il les oublie ou les dédaigne. Il doit être plus gai qu'un autre, parce qu'il est constamment en état d'épigramme contre son prochain. Il est dans le vrai, et rit des faux pas de ceux qui marchent à tâtons dans le faux. C'est un homme qui, d'un endroit éclairé, voit dans une chambre obscure les gestes ridicules de ceux qui s'y promènent au hasard. Il brise en riant les faux poids et les fausses mesures qu'on applique aux hommes et aux choses.
340
People are frightened by violent prospects; but they agree with strong souls, and vigorous characters rest in extremity.
On s'effraie des partis violents; mais ils conviennent aux âmes fortes, et les caractères vigoureux se reposent dans l'extrême.
341
The contemplative life is often miserable. We must act more, think less, and not watch ourselves live.
La vie contemplative est souvent misérable. Il faut agir davantage, penser moins, et ne pas se regarder vivre.
342
Men can aspire to virtue; they cannot reasonably claim to have found the truth.
L'homme peut aspirer à la vertu; il ne peut raisonnablement prétendre de trouver la vérité.
343
Christian jansenism is pagan stoicism that has been given a degraded countenance and placed within the reach of a christian mob; and this sect has had Pascals and Arnauds for defenders!
Le jansénisme des chrétiens, c'est le stoïcisme des païens, dégradé de figure et mis à la portée d'une populace chrétienne; et cette secte a eu des Pascal et des Arnaud pour défenseurs!
CHAPITER VI
CHAPITRE VI
ON WOMEN, ON LOVE, ON MARRIAGE AND ON GALLANTRY
DES FEMMES, DE L'AMOUR, DU MARIAGE ET DE LA GALANTERIE
344
I am ashamed of the opinion that you have of me. I have not always been as Céladon as you see me. If I told you three or four of the traits I had when I was young, you would see that I was not always so honest, and that this belongs to the best company.
Je suis honteux de l'opinion que vous avez de moi. Je n'ai pas toujours été aussi Céladon que vous me voyez. Si je vous contais trois ou quatre traits de ma jeunesse, vous verriez que cela n'est pas trop honnête, et que cela appartient à la meilleure compagnie.
345
Love is a feeling that, in order to be honest, has to only be due to itself, and not live or subsist on other interests than its own.
L'amour est un sentiment qui, pour paraître honnête, a besoin de n'être composé que de lui-même, de ne vivre et de ne subsister que par lui.
346
Every time I see infatuation in a woman, or even in a man, I begin to distrust that persons sensibility. This rule has never misled me.
Toutes les fois que je vois de l'engouement dans une femme, ou même dans un homme, je commence à me défier de sa sensibilité. Cette règle ne m'a jamais trompé.
347
With regard to feelings, anything that can be evaluated has no value at all.
En fait de sentiments, ce qui peut être évalué n'a pas de valeur.
348
Love is like epidemics. The more a person fears them, the more he finds himself exposed to them.
L'amour est comme les maladies épidémiques. Plus on les craint, plus on y est exposé.
349
An amorous man wants to be more pleasing than he can be; and that is why nearly all amorous people are ridiculous.
Un homme amoureux est un homme qui veut être plus aimable qu'il ne peut; et voilà pourquoi presque tous les amoureux sont ridicules.
350
A certain woman made herself unfortunate for life, was forsaken and dishonored for a lover who she ceased to love because he powdered his face in a way that was ugly, or cut one of his nails in the same way, or put his stockings on inside out.
Il y a telle femme qui s'est rendue malheureuse pour la vie, qui s'est perdue et déshonorée pour un amant qu'elle a cessé d'aimer parce qu'il a mal ôté sa poudre, ou mal coupé un de ses ongles, ou mis son bas à l'envers.
351
A proud and honest soul who has known strong passions, has fled them and feared them, disdains gallantry; just as a soul that has felt friendship disdains common liaisons and petty self-interests.
Une âme fière et honnête, qui a connu les passions fortes, les fuit, les craint, dédaigne la galanterie; comme l'âme qui a senti l'amitié, dédaigne les liaisons communes et les petits intérêts.
352
People ask why women display the men they are attached to; they give many reasons, most of which offend men. The truth is that there is no other way for them to enjoy the power they have over them.
On demande pourquoi les femmes affichent les hommes; on en donne plusieurs raisons dont la plupart sont offensantes pour les hommes. La véritable, c'est qu'elles ne peuvent jouir de leur empire sur eux que par ce moyen.
353
Women who belong to the dividing line between the classes, who have a hope or mania for becoming something in society, have neither the happiness that comes from nature, nor that which comes from opinion; they are the unhappiest creatures that I know.
Les femmes d'un état mitoyen, qui ont l'espérance ou la manie d'être quelque chose dans le monde, n'ont ni le bonheur de la nature, ni celui de l'opinion; ce sont les plus malheureuses créatures que j'aie connues.
354
Society, which makes very many men smaller, reduces women to nothing.
La société, qui rapetisse beaucoup les hommes, réduit les femmes à rien.
355
Women have fantasies, infatuations and sometimes tastes. They can even elevate themselves to passions: they are least susceptible to bonds. They indulge mens weaknesses and follies, but not their reason. They and men have sympathy between their epidermises, and very litte sympathy between their esprit, soul, and character. This is proved by how little attention women give to a man who is 40 years old, even women who are close to this age. Observe that when they show preference for such a man, it's always because of some dishonest design, for calculated self-interest or vanity, and then the exception proves the rule and even more than the rule. This is not the place for the axiom: Who proves too much proves nothing.
Les femmes ont des fantaisies, des engouements, quelquefois des goûts. Elles peuvent même s'élever jusqu'aux passions: ce dont elles sont le moins susceptibles, c'est l'attachement. Elles sont faites pour commercer avec nos faiblesses, avec notre folie, mais non avec notre raison. Il existe entre elles et les hommes des sympathies d'épiderme, et très peu de sympathies d'esprit, d'âme et de caractère. C'est ce qui est prouvé par le peu de cas qu'elles dont d'un homme de 40 ans. Je dis, même celles qui sont à peu près de cet âge. Observez que, quand elles lui accordent une préférence, c'est toujours d'après quelques vue malhonnêtes, d'après un calcul d'intérêt ou de vanité, et alors l'exception prouve la règle, et même plus que la règle. Ajoutons que ce n'est pas ici le cas de l'axiome: Qui prouve trop ne prouve rien.
356
Love seduces us through our vanity; hé! how to resist a feeling that embellishes our idea of what we have, gives us back what we have lost and other things that we don't have at all?
C'est par notre amour-propre que l'amour nous séduit; hé! comment résister à un sentiment qui embellit à nos yeux ce que nous avons, nous rend ce que nous avons perdu et nous donne ce que nous n'avons pas?
357
When a man and woman have a violent passion for each other, it seems to me that whatever the obstacles are that separate them, a husband, parents, etc., the two lovers belong to one another, according to nature, by divine right, despite human conventions and laws.
Quand un homme et une femme ont l'un pour l'autre une passion violente, il me semble toujours que, quels que soient les obstacles qui les séparent, un mari, des parents, etc., les deux amants sont l'un à l'autre, de par la nature, qu'ils appartiennent de droit divin, malgré les lois et les conventions humaines.
358
If you take vanity away from love, too little is left. Once it is purged of vanity, it is a weak convalescent that can hardly lift himself.
Ôtez l'amour-propre de l'amour, il en reste trop peu de chose. Une fois purgé de vanité, c'est un convalescent affaibli, qui peut à peine se traîner.
359
Love as it exists in society is only the exchange of two fantasies and the contact of two epidermises.
L'amour, tel qu'il existe dans la société, n'est que l'échange de deux fantaisies et le contact de deux épidermes.
360
To get you to go to the house of this or that woman, people sometimes say: She is very lovely; but suppose I don't want to love her! It would be better to say: She is very loving, because there are more people who want to be loved than people who want to love.
On vous dit quelquefois, pour vous engager à aller chez telle ou telle femme: Elle est très aimable; mais si je ne veux pas l'aimer! Il vaudrait mieux dire: Elle est très aimante, parce qu'il y a plus de gens qui veulent être aimés que de gens qui veulent aimer eux-mêmes.
361
If a person wants to form an idea of the vanity of women when they are young, he should compare it with what is left of it after they have passed the age of pleasing men.
Si l'on veut se faire une idée de l'amour-propre des femmes dans leur jeunesse, qu'on en juge par celui qui leur reste, après qu'elles on passé l'âge de plaire.
362
"It seems to me," said M. de... with regard to being shown favors by women, "that it truthfully is something people compete for, but that it doesn't give them either feeling or merit."
« Il me semble, disait M. de... à propos des faveurs des femmes, qu'à la vérité, cela se dispute au concours, mais que cela ne se donne ni au sentiment, ni au merit. »
363
Beautiful young women have the same misfortune as kings, that of not having any friends; but, happily, they do not notice this misfortune any more than kings do. The grandeur of the first and the vanity of the second hide it from them.
Les jeunes femmes ont un malheur qui leur est commun avec les rois, celui de n'avoir point d'amis; mais, heureusement, elles ne sentent pas ce malheur plus que les rois eux-mêmes. La grandeur des uns et la vanité des autres leur en dérobent le sentiment.
364
People say that wise people do not try to make conquests in politics: this can also be applied to gallantry.
On dit, en politique, que les sages ne font point de conquêtes: cela peut aussi s'appliquer à la galanterie.
365
It is amusing that the phrase to know a woman means to have slept with her, and this in many ancient languages, whose people had the simplest mores and the closest to nature; as if a person doesn't know a woman at all without this. If our ancestors made this discovery, they were much more advanced than we know.
Il est plaisant que le mot, connaître une femme, veuille dire, coucher avec une femme, et cela dans plusieurs langues anciennes, dans les mœurs les plus simples, les plus approchantes de la nature; comme si on ne connaissait point une femme sans cela. Si les patriarches avaient fait cette découverte, ils étaient plus avancés qu'on ne croit.
366
Women wage a war with men in which the former have a great advantage, because they have girls on their side.
Les femmes font avec les homme un guerre où ceux-ci ont un grand avantage, parce qu'ils ont les filles de leur côté.
367
There are such girls as are able to sell themselves, but not give themselves to someone.
Il y a telle fille qui trouve à se vendre, et ne trouverait pas à se donner.
368
The most honest love exposes a persons soul to petty passions. Marriage exposes your soul to the petty passions of your wife, to ambition, to vanity, etc.
L'amour le plus honnête ouvre l'âme aux petites passions. Le mariage ouvre votre âme aux petites passions de votre femme, à l'ambition, à la vanité, etc.
369
Be as kind and as honest as possible, love the most perfect woman imaginable; you will be no less able to pardon her either for the lovers she had before you or the ones she has after you.
Soyez aussi aimable, aussi honnête qu'il est possible, aimez la femme la plus parfaite qui se puisse imaginer; vous n'en serez pas moins dans le cas de lui pardonner ou votre prédécesseur, ou votre successeur.
370
Perhaps it is necessary to have felt love in order to know friendship well.
Peut-être faut-il avoir senti l'amour pour bien connaître l'amitié.
371
The commerce between men and women resembles the commerce between Europeans and the natives in India; it is a martial commerce.
Le commerce des hommes avec les femmes ressemble à celui que les Européens font dans l'Inde: c'est un commerce guerrier.
372
For a liaison between a man and woman to be really lovely, there has to be between them either enjoyment, memory or desire.
Pour qu'une liaison d'homme à femme soit vraiment intéressante, il faut qu'il y ait entre eux jouissance, mémoire ou désir.
373
An intelligent woman told me something one day that may well be the secret to her sex: it was that every woman, when she takes a lover, considers how other women view this man more than how she views him herself.
Une femme d'esprit m'a dit un jour un mot qui pourrait bien être le secret de son sexe: c'est que toute femme, en prenant un amant, tient plus de compte de la manière dont les autres femme voient cet homme, que de la manière dont elle le voit elle-même.
374
Mme de... joined her lover in England, to show how great tenderness she had for him, though she hardly had any at all. At present, scandals occur for the sake of decency.
Mme de... a été rejoindre son amant en Angleterre, pour faire preuve d'une grande tendresse, quoiqu'elle n'en eût guère. À présent, les scandales se donnent par respect humain.
375
I remember seeing a man who refused to court the girls that worked in an Opera house anymore, because, he said, they were just as false as noblewomen.
Je me souviens d'avoir vu un homme quitter les filles d'Opéra, parce qu'il y avait vu, disait-il, autant de fausseté que dans les honnêtes femmes.
376
Things can become repetitive to a person's ear and to his intelligence, but not to his heart.
Il y a des redites pour l'oreille et pour l'esprit; il n'y en a point pour le cœur.
377
Feelings give rise to thoughts. People easily admit this; they admit less often that thoughts give rise to feelings, but this is hardly less true.
Sentir fait penser. On en convient assez aisément; on convient moins que penser fait sentir, mais cela n'est guère moins vrai.
378
What is a mistress? A woman near whom one forgets everything he knows in his heart, that is, any fault of her sex.
Qu'est-ce que c'est qu'une maîtresse? une femme près de laquelle on ne se souvient plus de ce qu'on sait par cœur, c'est-à-dire de tous les défauts de son sexe.
379
With regard to gallantry, time has let piquant scandals give way to piquant mysteries.
Le temps a fait succéder dans la galanterie le piquant du scandale au piquant du mystère.
380
It seems that love does not look for real perfections; people say that it fears them. It only loves the ones that it creates, that it imagines; it resembles kings who don't recognize any grandeur that they didn't institute.
Il semble que l'amour ne cherche pas les perfections réelles; on dirait qu'il les craint. Il n'aime que celles qu'il crée, qu'il suppose; il ressemble à ces rois qui ne reconnaissent de grandeurs que celles qu'ils ont faites.
381
Naturalists say that in every species, degeneration begins with females. Philosophers can apply this observation to morals in civilized society.
Les naturalistes disent que, dans toutes les espèces animales, la dégénération commence par les femelles. Les philosophes peuvent appliquer au moral cette observation, dans la société civilisée.
382
What makes interaction with women so piquant is that there is always a large number of things that are implied or silently understood; the same thing that is implied or silently understood between men that is uncomfortable, or at least insipid, is pleasant between a man and a woman.
Ce qui rend le commerce des femmes si piquant, c'est qu'il y a toujours une foule de sous-entendus, et que les sous-entendus qui, entre hommes, sont gênants, ou du moins insipides, sont agréables d'un homme à une femme.
383
People often say: "Even the most beautiful woman in the world can only give what she has"; this is very false: she gives exactly what a person thinks he is receiving, since in this area of life imagination decides the value of what a person receives.
On dit communément: « La plus belle femme du monde ne peut donner que ce qu'elle a »; ce qui est très faux: elle donne précisément ce qu'on croit recevoir, puisqu'en ce genre c'est l'imagination qui fait le prix de ce qu'on reçoit.
384
Indecency and lack of modesty are absurd in every system: in the philosophy that enjoys it and in the one that refrains from it.
L'indécence, le défaut de pudeur sont absurdes dans tout système: dans la philosophie qui jouit, comme dans celle qui s'abstient.
385
I noticed, when reading Scripture, that in many passages when it wants to reproach humanity for its violence or crimes, the writer mentions: 'the children of men'; and when it wants to reproach humanity for its follies and weaknesses, he mentions: 'the children of women'.
J'ai remarqué, en lisant l'Écriture, qu'en plusieurs passages, lorsqu'il s'agit de reprocher à l'humanité des fureurs ou des crimes, l'auteur dit: les enfants des hommes; et quand il s'agit de sottises ou de faiblesses, il dit: les enfants des femmes.
386
A person would be too unhappy if, when he was around women, he remembered the smallest thing that he knew in his heart.
On serait trop malheureux si, auprès des femmes, on se souvenait le moins du monde de ce qu'on sait par cœur.
387
It seems that nature, in giving men a completely indestructible inclination for women, guessed that without this precaution, the scorn that the vices of this sex would inspire, mainly its vanity, would be a great obstacle to the maintenance and propagation of the human species.
Il semble que la nature, en donnant aux hommes un goût pour les femmes, entièrement indestructible, ait deviné que, sans cette précaution, le mépris qu'inspirent les vices de leur sexe, principalement leur vanité, serait un grand obstacle au maintien et à la propagation de l'espèce humaine.
388
"Someone who hasn't seen very many girls has no idea of women at all", a man said this to me gravely who was a great admirer of his wife, who was cuckolding him.
« Celui qui n'a pas vu beaucoup de filles ne connaît point les femmes », me disait gravement un homme, grand admirateur de la sienne, qui le trompait.
389
Marriage and celibacy both have disadvantages; it's necessary to prefer the one whose disadvantages can be made up for.
Le mariage et le célibat ont tous deux des inconvénients; il faut préférer celui dont les inconvénients ne sont pas sans remède.
390
In love, it is enough to please with ones pleasant qualities and charms. However, to be happy in marriage, two people must love each other, or at least accept each others faults.
En amour, il suffit de se plaire par ses qualités aimables et par ses agréments. Mais en mariage, pour être heureux, il faut s'aimer, ou du moins, se convenir par ses défauts.
391
Love is more pleasant than marriage for the same reason that novels are more pleasant than history.
L'amour plaît plus que le mariage, par la raison que les romans sont plus amusants que l'histoire.
392
Marriage comes from love, like smoke from a fire.
L'hymen vient après l'amour, comme la fumée après la flamme.
393
The most reasonable and moderate word that has been said on the question of celibacy and marriage is this: "No matter which you choose, you will regret it." In his last years, Fontenelle regretted not having married. He forgot 95 years of being without cares.
Le mot le plus raisonnable et le plus mesuré qui ait été dit sur la question du célibat et du mariage est celui-ci: « Quelque parti que tu prennes, tu t'en repentiras. » Fontenelle se repentit, dans ses dernières années, de ne s'être pas marié. Il oubliait 95 ans, passés dans l'insouciance.
394
The only thing that can vouch for a marriage is the wisdom of the two people being married, and the madness of their attraction. The rest is vile calculation.
En fait de mariages, il n'y a de reçu que ce qui est sensé, et in n'y a d'intéressant que ce qui est fou. Le reste est un vil calcul.
395
Women are married before they become nothing or are able to become so. A husband is nothing more than a type of man who troubles the body of his wife, warps her esprit and hews her soul.
On marie les femmes avant qu'elles soient rien et qu'elles puissent rien être. Un mari n'est qu'une espèce de manœuvre qui tracasse le corps de sa femme, ébauche son esprit et dégrossit son âme.
396
Marriage, as it is practiced by the nobility, is an agreed upon indecency.
Le mariage, tel qu'il se pratique chez les grands, est une indécence convenue.
397
We have seen men who are reputed honest and of considerable society congratulate the luck of Mlle..., a young, beautiful, spiritual, and virtuous person, for succeeding in becoming the wife of M..., a sickly, repellent, dishonest, imbecilic, but rich old man. If anything characterizes vile centuries, it is considering such a thing a triumph, the ridiculousness of such a joy, the inversion of every moral and natural idea.
Nous avons vu des hommes réputés honnêtes, des société considérables, applaudir au bonheur de Mlle..., jeune personne, belle, spirituelle, vertuese, qui obtenait l'avantage de devenir l'épouse de M..., vieillard malsain, repoussant, malhonnête, imbécile, mais riche. Si quelque chose caractérise un siècle infâme, c'est un pareil sujet de triomphe, c'est le ridicule d'une telle joie, c'est ce renversement de toutes les idées morales et naturelles.
398
The state of a husband has the unhappiness that even if he has very much esprit, in society and even in his house he can seem boring without even opening his mouth, and ridiculous when saying the simplest thing. If he is loved by his wife, it prevents a part of this misfortune. That is the reason why M... said to his wife: "My dear friend, help me not to be ridiculous."
L'état de mari a cela de fâcheux que le mari qui a le plus d'esprit peut être de trop partout, même chez lui, ennuyeux sans ouvrir la bouche, et ridicule en disant la chose la plus simple. Être aimé de sa femme sauve une partie de ces travers. De là vient que M... disait à sa femme: « Ma chère amie, aidez-moi à n'être pas ridicule. »
399
Divorce is so natural that in many houses it sleeps between spouses every night.
Le divorce est si naturel que, dans plusieurs maisons, il couche toutes les nuits entre deux époux.
400
Because of his passion for women, the most honest man either has to be a husband or a cicisbeo; either villainous or impotent.
Grâce à la passion des femmes, il faut que l'homme le plus honnête soit ou un mari, ou un sigisbée; ou un crapuleux, ou un impuissant.
401
The worst of all misalliances is that of hearts.
La pire de toutes les mésalliances est celle du cœur.
402
Being loved isn't everything, a person needs to be appreciated, and this can only be done by people who are similar to us. That is the reason why love doesn't exist, or at least doesn't endure, between two people, one of whom is too inferior to the other; and this is not the effect of vanity, but of a just pride which it would be absurd and impossible to want to strip from human nature. Vanity only belongs to a weak or corrupt nature; but pride, well known, belongs to ordained nature.
Ce n'est pas tout d'être aimé, il faut être apprécié, et on ne peut l'être que par ce qui nous ressemble. De là vient que l'amour n'existe pas, ou du moins ne dure pas, entre des êtres dont l'un est trop inférieur à l'autre; et ce n'est point là l'effet de la vanité, c'est celui d'un juste amour-propre dont il serait absurde et impossible de vouloir dépouiller la nature humaine. La vanité n'appartient qu'à la nature faible ou corrompue; mais l'amour-propre, bien connu, appartient à la nature bien ordonnée.
403
Women only give to friendship what they borrow from love. A woman who is ugly and imperious, and wants to please men, is a poor person who demands that people show him charity.
Les femmes ne donnent à l'amitié que ce qu'elles empruntent à l'amour. Une laide impérieuse, et qui veut plaire, est un pauvre qui commande qu'on lui fasse la charité.
404
When a lover is too loved by his mistress, he seems to love her less, and vice versa. Is it with the feelings of peoples hearts as it is with favors? When a person can't hope to repay them, he falls into ingratitude.
L'amant, trop aimé de sa maîtresse, semble l'aimer moins, et vice versa. En serait-il des sentiments du cœur comme des bienfaits? Quand on n'espère plus pouvoir les payer, on tombe dans l'ingratitude.
405
A woman who thinks well of herself more because of the qualities of her soul or esprit than her beauty is superior to her sex. One who thinks well of herself more because of her beauty than her esprit or the qualities of her soul belongs to her sex. But one who thinks well of herself more because of her birth or rank than because of her beauty doesn't belong to her sex and is below it.
La femme qui s'estime plus pour les qualités de son âme ou de son esprit que pour sa beauté, est supérieure à son sexe. Celle qui s'estime plus pour sa beauté que pour son esprit ou pour les qualités de son âme, est de son sexe. Mais celle qui s'estime plus pour sa naissance ou pour son rang que pour sa beauté, est hors de son sexe, et au-dessous de son sexe.
406
It seems that there is compartment less in the brains of women and a fiber more in their hearts than in men. A particular organization is necessary to make them capable of bearing, caring for and caressing children.
Il paraît qu'il y a dans le cerveau des femmes une case de moins, et dans leur cœur une fibre de plus, que chez les hommes. Il fallait une organisation particulière, pour les rendre capables de supporter, soigner, caresser des enfants.
407
Nature has left the conservation of every creature to maternal love, and to assure that mothers have a recompense, it has attached pleasures and even pains to this delicious feeling.
C'est à l'amour maternel que la nature a confié la conservation de tous les êtres; et pour assurer aux mères leur récompense, elle l'a mise dans les plaisirs, et même dans les peines attachées à ce délicieux sentiment.
408
Concerning love, everything is true, everything is false; and it's the one thing about which people can't say something absurd.
En amour, tout est vrai, tout est faux; c'est la seule chose sur laquelle on ne puisse pas dire un absurdité.
409
A man in love who pities a man with reason seems to resemble a man who reads fairy tales and who makes fun of someone who reads history.
Un homme amoureux, qui plaint l'homme raisonnable, me paraît ressembler à un homme qui lit des conte de fées, et qui raille ceux qui lisent l'histoire.
410
Love is a tempestuous commerce that always ends in bankruptcy; and it is the person who was made bankrupt who is dishonored.
L'amour est un commerce orageux qui finit toujours par une banqueroute; et c'est la personne à qui on fait banqueroute qui est déshonorée.
411
One of the best reasons for never marrying is that a person is not being completely duped by a woman when she isn't his.
Un des meilleures raisons qu'on puisse avoir de ne se marier jamais, c'est qu'on n'est pas tout à fait la dupe d'une femme, tant qu'elle n'est point la vôtre.
412
Have you never seen a woman who, seeing one of her long-time friends near another woman, supposed that she was being cruel to her? A person sees by that the opinion that they have of each other. Draw your conclusions.
Avez-vous jamais connu une femme qui, voyant un de ses amis assidu auprès d'une autre femme, ait supposé que cette femme lui fût cruelle? On voit par là l'opinion qu'elles ont les unes des autres. Tirez vos conclusions.
413
However badly a man might think of women, there is a woman who thinks still worse.
Quelque mal qu'un homme puisse penser des femmes, il n'y a pas de femme qui n'en pense encore plus mal que lui.
414
Some men have what is necessary to lift themselves above the miserable considerations that belittle them below their merit; but marriage or liaisons with women put them on a level with people they do not belong with. Marriage and gallantry are a sort of carriage driver who conducts petty passions to them.
Quelques hommes avaient ce qu'il faut pour s'élever au-dessus des misérables considérations qui rabaissent les hommes au-dessiys de leur mérite; mais le mariage, les liaisons des femmes, les ont mis au niveau de ceux qui n'approchaient pas d'eux. Le mariage, la galanterie sont une sorte de conducteur qui fait arriver ces petites passions jusqu'à eux.
415
I've seen some men and women in society who do not ask for an exchange of feelings between each other, but an exchange of procedures, and who abandon this last bargain if it will lead to the first one.
J'ai vu, dans le monde, quelques hommes et quelques femmes qui ne demandent pas l'échange du senitment contre le sentiment, mais du procédé contre le procédé, et qui abandonnerait ce dernier marché, s'il pouvait conduire à l'autre.
CHAPTER VII
CHAPITRE VII
ON SAVANTS AND ON MEN OF LETTERS
DES SAVANTS ET DES GENS DE LETTRES
416
There is a certain ardent energy, the mother or necessary companion of a particular species of talent, which usually condemns those who possess it to the misfortune, not of being without morals, not of being without very beautiful feelings, but of frequently indulging in flights that presuppose an absence of all morality. It's a devouring harshness which they are not the masters of, and which makes them very hateful. It's afflicting to think that Pope and Swift in England, Voltaire and Rousseau in France, were judged not out of hatred, not out of jealousy, but out of equity and good-will, based on facts that were witnessed or admitted by their friends and admirers, to be stricken with and convicted of very blameworthy actions, and sometimes of very perverse feelings. O Altitudo!
Il y a une certaine énergie ardente, mère ou compagne nécessaire de telle espèce de talents, laquelle pour l'ordinaire condamne ceux qui les possèdent au malheur, non pas d'être sans morale, de n'avoir pas de très beaux mouvements, mais de se livrer fréquemment à des écarts qui supposeraient l'absence de toute morale. C'est une âpreté dévorante dont ls ne sont pas maîtres et qui les rend très odieux. On s'afflige, en songeant que Pope et Swift en Angleterre, Voltaire et Rousseau en France, jugés non par la haine, non par la jalousie, mais par l'équité, par la bienveillance, sur la foi des faits attestés ou avoués par leurs amis et par leurs admirateurs, seraient atteints et convaincus d'actions très condamnables, de sentiments quelquefois très pervers. O Altitudo!
417
People have observed that writers of physics, natural history, physiology, or chemistry were usually very tranquil, regular, and generally happy men; and that on the contrary, writers of politics, legislation, and even of morality were of a sad humor, melancholic, etc. Nothing is simpler: the first study nature, the second society: the first contemplate the work of a great being, the second limit their sight to the work of men. The results must be different.
On a observé que les écrivains en physique, histoire naturelle, physiologie, chimie, étaient ordinairement des hommes d'un caractère doux, égal, et en général heureux; qu'au contraire les écrivains de politique, de législation, même de morale, étaient d'une humeur triste, mélancolique, etc. Rien de plus simple: les uns étudient la nature, les autres la société: les uns contemplent l'ouvrage du grand Être; les autres arrêtent leurs regards sur l'ouvrage de l'homme. Les résultats doivent être différents.
418
If a person examined with care all of the rare qualities of spirit and soul that are necessary to judge, feel and appreciate good verses; the tact, the delicacy of organs, of ear and of intelligence, etc., he would be convinced that despite the pretentions of all classes of society for judging the charm of works, poets have even fewer true judges than geometers. Poets who count the public for nothing and only work for connoisseurs would do with their works what the famous mathematician Viete did with his in an age when the study of mathematics was less widespread than today. He only made a few copies and distributed them to people who could understand and enjoy them, or be helped by them. As for others, he didn't think about them. But Viete was rich and most poets are poor. Then a geometer has perhaps less vanity than a poet; or if he has as much, he can calculate the extent of it better.
Si l'on examinait avec soin l'assemblage de qualités rares de l'esprit et de l'âme qu'il faut pour juger, sentir et apprécier les bons vers; le tact, la délicatesse des organes, de l'oreille et de l'intelligence, etc., on se convaincrait que malgré les prétentions de toutes les classes de la société, à juger les ouvrages d'agrément, les poètes ont dans le fait encore moins de vrais juges que les géomètres. Alors les poètes, comptant le public pour rien, et ne s'occupant que des connaisseurs, feraient à l'égard de leurs ouvrages ce que le fameux mathématicien Viete faisait à l'égard des siens dans un temps où l'étude des mathématiques était moins répandue qu'aujourd'hui. Il n'en tirait qu'un petit nombre d'exemplaires qu'il faisait distribuer à ceux qui pouvaient l'entendre et jouir de son livre ou s'en aider. Quant aux autres, il n'y pensait pas. Mais Viete était riche, et la plupart des poètes sont pauvres. Puis un géomètre a peut-être moins de vanité qu'un poète; ou s'il en a autant, il doit la calculer mieux.
419
There are men for whom esprit (that intrument that can be applied to everything) is only a talent by which they seem to be dominated, that they don't govern and which is not at all ordered by their reason.
Il y a des hommes chez qui l'esprit (cet instrument applicable à tout) n'est qu'un talent par lequel ils semblent dominés, qu'ils ne gouvernent pas, et qui n'est point aux ordres de leur raison.
420
I would willingly say about metaphysicians what Scaliger said about the Basques: "People say that they understand each other, but I don't believe it at all."
Je dirais volontiers des métaphysiciens ce que Scaliger disait des Basques: « On dit qu'ils s'entendent, mais je n'en crois rien. »
421
Does a philosopher who does everything because of vanity have the right to scorn a courtier who does everything because of self-interest? It seems that the one carries away louis d'ors [valuable gold pieces] and the other rests content after having heard the clatter. Is d'Alembert, who courted Voltaire out of vanity, very much above this or that courtier of Louis XIV, who wanted a pension or a government post?
Le philosophe, qui fait tout pour la vanité, a-t-il droit de mépriser le courtisan, qui fait tout pour l'intérêt? Il me semble que l'un emporte les louis d'or et que l'autre se retire content, après en avoir entendu le bruit. D'alembert, courtisan de Voltaire par un intérêt de vanité, est-il bien au-dessus de tel ou tel courtisan de Louis XIV, qui voulait une pension ou un gouvernement?
422
When a pleasant man has the ambition to gain the petty advantage of pleasing people other than his friends, as so many men do, especially men of letters for whom pleasing others is almost a profession, it is clear that they can only be driven by self-interest or vanity. Such a person has to choose between the role of a courtisan and that of a coquette, or if one likes, an actor. A man who makes himself pleasant for a group of people because he enjoys himself with them is the only person who plays the role of an honest man.
Quand un homme aimable ambitionne le petit avantage de plaire à autres qu'à ses amis comme le font tant d'hommes, surtout de gens de lettres, pour qui plaire est comme un métier, il est clair qu'ils ne peuvent y être portés que par un motif d'intérêt ou de vanité. Il faut qu'ls choisissent entre le rôle d'une courtisane et celui d'une coquette, ou si l'on veut d'un comédien. L'homme qui se rend aimable pour une société, parce qu'il s'u plaît, est le seul qui joue le rôle d'un honnête homme.
423
Someone said that to take things from the ancients was like robbing the towns beyond national borders; but plundering things from the moderns was like stealing pocket change on street corners.
Quelqu'un a dit que de prendre sur les anciens, c'était pirater au-delà de la ligne; mais que de piller les modernes, c'était filouter au coin des rues.
424
Poetry adds esprit to the thoughts of a man who sometimes has very little of it; and that is what people call talent. Often it takes esprit away from the thoughts of a person who has very much of it, and that is the best proof that someone does not have talent for writing poetry.
Les vers ajoutent de l'esprit à la pensée de l'homme qui en a quelquefois assez peu; et c'est ce qu'on appelle talent. Souvent ils ôtent de l'esprit à la pensée de celui qui a beaucoup d'esprit, et c'est la meilleure preuve de l'absence du talent pour les vers.
425
Most present day books have an air of having been made in one day from others read the night before.
La plupart des livres d'à présent ont l'air d'avoir été faits en un jour avec des livres lus de la veille.
426
Good taste, tact and proper manners have more in common than men of letters think. Tact is good taste applied to self-defense and to ones conduct; proper manners is good taste applied to speeches and conversation.
Le bon goût, le tact, et le bon ton ont plus de rapport que n'affectent de le croire les gens de lettres. Le tact, c'est le bon goût appliqué au maintien et à la conduite; le bon ton, c'est le bon goût appliqué aux discours et à la conversation.
427
Aristotle made an excellent remark in his Rhetoric, that an analogy must be equally just in the reverse sense. Thus, people say that old age is the winter of life; reverse the metaphor and you find it equally just, that winter is the old age of the year.
C'est une remarque excellente d'Aristote, dans sa rhétorique, que toute métaphore fondée sur l'analogie doit être également juste dans le sens renversé. Ainsi, l'on a dit de la vieillesse qu'elle est l'hiver de la vie; renversez la métaphore et vous la trouverez également juste, en disant que l'hiver est la vieillesse de l'année.
428
To be a great man in literature, or at least to carry out a sensible revolution, it's necessary, just as in politics, to find everything prepared for it and to be born at the right time.
Pour être un grand homme dans les lettres, ou du moins, opérer une révolution sensible, il faut, comme dans l'ordre politique, trouver tout préparé et naître à propos.
429
Noblemen and wits mutually seek each other out and want to unite their two types, of which one is a little more dusty and the other a little more windy.
Les grands seigneurs et les beaux esprits, deux classes qui se recherchent mutuellement, veulent unir deux espèces d'hommes dont les uns font un peu plus de poussière et les autres un peu plus de bruit.
430
Men of letters love the people they amuse, just like travellers love the people they surprise.
Les gens de lettres aiment ceux qu'ils amusent, comme les voyageurs aiment ceux qu'ils étonnent.
431
What is a man of letters who is not elevated by his character, by the merit of his friends and by a little leisure? If he lacks this last advantage to the point that he can't live decently in the society that his merit calls him to, what need does he have of society? Isn't he obliged then to choose a solitude in which he can cultivate his soul, his character and his reason in peace? Is it necessary for him to carry the weight of society without collecting any of the advantages that it gives to other types of citizens? A man of letters who is forced into going alone will find the happiness there that he has sought elsewhere in vain. It is such a person who can say that by having been refused everything, he has been given everything. On how many occasions can't a person repeat the phrase of Themistocles: "Alas! We would have perished if we hadn't perished!"
Qu'est-ce que c'est qu'un homme de lettres qui n'est pas rehaussé par son caractère, par le mérite de ses amis, et par un peu d'aisance? Si ce dernier avantage lui manque au point qu'il soit hors d'état de vivre convenablement dans la société où son mérite l'appelle, qu'a-t-il besoin du monde? Son seul parti n'est-il pas de se choisir une retraite où il puisse cultiver en paix son âme, son caractère et sa raison? Faut-il qu'il porte le poids de la société, sans recueillir un seul des avantages qu'elle procure aux autres classes de citoyens? Plus d'un homme de lettres, forcé de prendre ce parti, y a trouvé le bonheur qu'il eût cherché ailleurs vainement. C'est celui-là qui peut dire qu'en lui refusant tout on lui a tout donné. Dans combien d'occasions ne peut-on pas répéter le mot de Thémistocle: « Hélas! nous périssions si nous n'eussions péri! »
432
A person says and says again after having read a work that breathes virtue: "It's too bad that authors do not paint themselves in their works, and that a person cannot conclude from such a work that the author is what he seems to be." It is true that very many examples authorize this thought; but I've noticed that people often make this reflection in order not to have to honor the virtues whose images are found in the writings of an honest man.
On dit et on répète, après avoir lu quelque ouvrage qui respire la vertu: « C'est dommage que les auteurs ne se peignent pas dans leurs écrits, et qu'on ne puisse pas conclure d'un pareil ouvrage que l'auteur est ce qu'il paraît être. » Il est vrai que beaucoup d'exemples autorisent cette pensée; mais j'ai remarquée qu'on fait souvent cette réflexion pour se dispenser d'honorer les vertus dont on trouve l'image dans les écrits d'un honnête homme.
433
An author, a man with taste, is, among this blasé public, what a young woman is in a circle of old libertines.
Un auteur, homme de goût, est, parmi ce public blasé, ce qu'une jeune femme est au milieu d'un cercle de vieux libertins.
434
A little philosophy makes a person scorn erudition; very much philosophy makes him esteem it.
Peu de philosophie mène à mépriser l'érudition; beaucoup de philosophie mène à l'estimer.
435
The work of a poet, and often of a man of letters, is seldom very profitable to him; and with regard to the public, he finds himself between a thank you very much and a go take a walk. His fortune reduces itself to enjoying himself and his time.
Le travail du poète, et souvent de l'homme de lettres, lui sont bien peu fructueux à lui-même; et de la part du public, il se trouve placé entre le grand merci et le va te promener. Sa fortune se réduit à jouir de lui-même et du temps.
436
The repose of a writer who has created good works is more respected by the public than the fecundity of an author who multiplies mediocre ones. In the same way, the silence of man who is known for speaking well is very much more imposing than the loquaciousness of a man who doesn't speak badly.
Le repos d'un écrivain qui a fait de bons ouvrages est plus respecté du public que la fécondité active d'un auteur qui multiplie les ouvrages médiocres. C'est ainsi que le silence d'un homme connu pour bien parler impose beaucoup plus que le bavardage d'un homme qui ne parle pas mal.
437 What makes many works successful is the similarity between the mediocrity of the authors ideas and the mediocrity of the publics.
Ce qui fait le succès de quantité d'ouvrages est le rapport qui se trouve entre la médiocrité des idées de l'auteur et la médiocrité des idées du public.
438
After seeing the people who make up the Académie française, a person would think that it took this verse of Lucretius for its motto: Certare ingenio, contendere nobilitate. ['To rival genius and want to be first because of station']
A voir la composition de l'Académie française, on croirait qu'elle a pris pour devise ce vers de Lucrèce: Certare ingenio, contendere nobilitate.
439
The honor of being in the Académie française is like having the cross of Saint-Louis, which is seen as often at the dinners of Marly as at inns that cost 22 sols.
L'honneur d'être de l'Académie française est comme la croix de Saint-Louis, qu'on voit également au souper de Marly et dans les auberges à 22 sols.
440
The Académie française is like the Opera, which maintains itself with things that are foreign to it, the pensions that are received by the actors from the provinces, permission to go from the parterre to the foyer, etc. In the same way, the Académie maintains itself by all the advantages that it hands out. It resembles the Cidalise of Gresset: 'Take this, that is your first duty, And show some esteem afterwards, if you can.'
L'Académie française est comme l'Opéra, qui se soutient par des choses étrangères à lui, les pensions qu'on exige pour lui des Opéras comiques de province, la permission d'aller du parterre aux foyers, etc. De même, l'Académie se soutient par tous les avantages qu'elle procure. Elle ressemble à la Cidalise de Gresset: Ayez-là, c'est d'abord ce que vous lui devez, Et vous l'estimerez après, si vous pouvez.
441
Literary reputations, and those in the theatre above all, are like the fortunes that people used to make from islands. It was nearly sufficient to pass over them in order to become very wealthy, but these great fortunes themselves harmed the following generation: the exhausted lands didn't yield as abundantly.
Il en est un peu des réputations littéraires, et surtout des réputations de théâtre, comme des fortunes qu'on faisait autrefois dans les îles. Il suffisait presque d'y passer, pour parvenir à une grande richesse, mais ces grandes fortunes même ont nui à celles de la génération suivante: les terre épuisées n'ont plus rendu si abondamment.
442
In our days, success in the theatre and in literature is almost always ridiculous.
De nos jours, les succès de théâtre et de littérature ne sont guère que des ridicules.
443
Philosophy discovers useful virtues in morality and in politics. Eloquence makes them popular. Poetry makes them proverbial.
C'est la philosophie qui découvre les vertus utiles de la morale et de la politique. C'est l'éloquence qui les rend populaires. C'est la poésie qui les rend pour ainsi dire proverbiales.
444
A sophist who is eloquent, but devoid of logic, is to a philosophical orator what a magician is to a mathematician, what Pinetti is to Archimedes.
Un sophiste éloquent, mais dénué de logique, est à un orateur philosophe ce qu'un faiseur de tours de passe-passe est à un mathématicien, ce que Pinetti est à Archimède.
445
Having a lot of ideas does not give a person esprit, in the same way that having a lot of soldiers doesn't make a person a good general.
On n'est point un homme d'esprit pour avoir beaucoup d'idées, comme on n'est pas un bon général pour avoir beaucoup de soldats.
446
People often become angry at men of letters who retire from society. They want them to take an interest in a part of the world that they would receive nearly nothing advantageous from; they want to force them to eternally engage in loteries that they have no tickets for.
On se fâche souvent contre les gens de lettres qui se retirent du monde. On veut qu'ils prennent intérêt à la société dont ils ne tirent presque point d'avantage; on veut les forcer d'assister éternellement aux tirages d'une loterie où ils n'ont point de billet.
447
What I admire in the ancient philosophers is the desire to conform their mores to their writings; one sees this in Plato, Theophrastus, and many others. Practical morality was such an essential part of their philosophy that many were put at the head of schools without having written anything: such was the case with Xenocrates, Polemon, Heusippus, etc.. Socrates, without having written a single work, and without having studied any other science than morality, was nonetheless the foremost philosopher of his century.
Ce que j'admire dans les anciens philosophes, c'est le désir de conformer leurs moeurs à leurs écrits: c'est ce que l'on remarque dans Platon, Théophraste et plusieurs autres. La morale pratique était si bien la partie essentielle de leur philosophie, que plusieurs furent mis à la tête des écoles, sans avoir rien écrit: tels que Xénocrate, Polémon. Heusippe, etc. Socrate, sans avoir donné un seul ouvrage et sans avoir étudié aucune autre science que la morale, n'en fut pas moins le premier philosophe de son siècle.
448
What a person knows the best is: 1st what he has guessed; 2nd what he has learned through experience of men and things; 3rd what he has learned, not in books, but through books, that is, through the reflections that he makes after reading them; 4th what he has learned in books or from masters.
Ce qu'on sait le mieux, c'est: 1o ce qu'on a deviné; 2o ce qu'on a appris par l'expérience des hommes et des choses; 3o ce qu'on a appris, non dans les livres, mais par les livres, c'est-à-dire par les réflexions qu'ils font faire; 4o ce qu'on a appris dans les livres ou avec des maîtres.
449
Men of letters, and above all poets, are like peacocks whose box one throws grains in, and which one sometimes takes out to have them show their tails; while roosters, chickens, ducks and turkeys walk freely through a barnyard and fill their beaks completely at their ease.
Les gens de lettres, surtout les poètes, sont comme les paons, à qui on jette mesquinement quelques graines dans leur loge, et qu'on en tire quelquefois pour les voir étaler leur queue; tandis que les coqs, les poules, les canards et les dindons se promènent librement dans la basse-cour, et remplissent leur jabot tout à leur aise.
450
Success produces success, just like having money makes a person able to make money.
Les succès produisent les succès, comme l'argent produit l'argent.
451
There are books that a man with the most esprit would not be able to make without renting a carriage; that is, without going to consult men, things, libraries, manuscripts, etc.
Il y a des livres que l'homme qui a le plus d'esprit ne saurait faire sans un carrosse de remise, c'est-à-dire sans aller consulter les hommes, les choses, les bibliothèques, les manuscrits, etc.
452
It is nearly impossible for a philosopher or a poet not to be a misanthrope: 1st because his taste and talent make him observe society, a study which constantly afflicts the heart; 2nd since his talent is nearly never recompensed by society (he is even lucky if he is not punished for it), the aforementioned affliction only redoubles his tendency to be melancholy.
Il est presque impossible qu'un philosophe, qu'un poète ne soient pas misanthropes: 1o parce que leur goût et leur talent les portent à l'observation de la société, étude qui afflige constamment le coeur; 2o parce que leur talent n'étant presque jamais récompensé par la société (heureux même s'il n'es pas puni), ce sujet d'affliction ne fait que redoubler leur penchant à la mélancolie.
453
The memoires that people who lived in high places or of men of letters, even the ones who passed for being most modest, leave to serve as a history of their life betrays their secret vanity, and reminds me of the history of that saint who left one hundred thousand écus in order to be canonized.
Les mémoires que les gens en place ou les gens de lettres, même ceux qui ont passé pour les plus modestes, laissent pour servir à l'histoire de leur vie, trahissent leur vanité secrète, et rappellent l'histoire de ce saint qui avait laissé cent mille écus pour servir à sa canonisation.
454
It's a great misfortune to lose, because of our character, the rights that our talents give us over society.
C'est un grand malheur de perdre par notre caractère, les droits que nos talents nous donnent sur la société.
455
It's after the age of their passions that great men have produced their masterpieces, just as it is after the eruptions of volcanoes that the earth is most fertile.
C'est après l'âge des passions que les grands hommes ont produit leurs chef-d'oeuvre, comme c'est après les éruptions des volcans que la terre est plus fertile.
456
The vanity of men of the world cleverly uses the vanity of men of letters. These latter gain reputations that lead to high places. At first, for both parties, this is only wind; but people with adroit intrigues use this wind to fill the sails of their fortune.
La vanité des gens du monde se sert habilement de la vanité des gens de lettres. Ceux-ci ont fait plus d'une réputation qui a mené à de grandes places. D'abord, de part et d'autre, ce n'est que du vent; mais les intrigants adroits enflent de ce vent les voiles de leur fortune.
457
Economists are surgeons who have an excellent scalpel and chipped scissors, who operate marvellously on the dead and who make martyrs of the living.
Les économistes sont des chirugiens qui on un excellent scalpel et un bistouri ébréché, opérant à merveille sur le mort et martyrisant le vif.
458
Men of letters are rarely jealous of the sometimes exaggerated reputations of certain works by the people at court; they regard such successes in the same way that noblewomen regard the fortunes of young girls.
Les gens de lettres sont rarement jaloux des réputations quelquefois exagérées qu'ont certains ouvrages de gens de la cour; ils regardent ces succès comme les honnêtes femmes regardent la fortune des filles.
459
The theatre reinforces mores or changes them. It necessarily either corrects what is ridiculous or it propagates it. One has seen it do both of these things in turn in France.
Le théâtre renforce les moeurs ou les change. Il faut de nécessité qu'il corrige le ridicule ou qu'il le propage. On l'a vu en France opérer tour à tour ces deux effets.
460
Many men of letters think that they love glory when they only love vanity. These are two very different and even opposed things; because the one is a petty passion and the other a great one. There is, between vanity and glory, the same difference that there is between someone in love with himself and someone in love.
Plusieurs gens de lettres croient aimer la gloire et n'aiment que la vanité. Ce sont deux choses bien différentes et même opposées; car l'une est une petite passion, l'autre en est une grande. Il y a, entre la vanité et la gloire, la différence qu'il y a entre un fat et un amant.
461
Posterity only considers men of letters by their works, and not by their rank in society. Rather what they made than what they were seems to be its motto.
La postérité ne considère les gens de lettres que par leurs ouvrages, et non par leurs places. Plutôt ce qu'ils ont fait que ce qu'ils ont été semble être leur devise.
462
Sperone Speroni explained very well how an author can say something that is very clear to himself and sometimes obscure to his reader: He says, "It's because the author goes from the thought to the expression and the reader goes from the expression to the thought."
Spéron-Spéroni explique très bien comment un auteur qui s'énonce très clairement pour lui-même est quelquefois obscur pour son lecteur: « C'est, dit-il, que l'auteur va de la pensée à l'expression et que le lecteur va de l'expression à la pensée. »
463
The works that an author made with pleasure are often his best, just as the children born from parents in love are the most beautiful.
Les ouvrages qu'un auteur fait avec plaisir sont souvent les meilleurs, comme les enfants de l'amour sont les plus beaux.
464
In the fine arts, and also in many other things, a person only knows well what he has not learned.
En fait de beaux-arts, et même en beaucoup d'autres choses, on ne sait bien que ce que l'on n'a point appris.
465
A painter gives a soul to figures and a poet lends figures to feelings and ideas.
Le peintre donne une âme à une figure, et le poète prête une figure à un sentiment et à une idée.
466
When La Fontaine is bad, it is because he is negligent; when Lamothe is bad, it's because he is trying.
Quand La Fontaine est mauvais, c'est qu'il est négligé; quand Lamothe l'est, c'est qu'il est recherché.
467
The perfection of a comedy of character consists in treating an intrigue in such a way that it couldn't be used in any other play. Perhaps Tartuffe is the only play that can demonstrate this statement.
La perfection d'une comédie de caractère consisterait à disposer l'intrigue, de façon que cette intrigue ne pût servir à aucune autre pièce. Peut-être n'y-a-t-il au théâtre que celle du Tartuffe qui pût supporter cette épreuve.
468
It would be amusing to show how in France philosophers are the worst citizens in the world. The reason is this: having published a large amount of important truths in politics and economics, having given much useful advice and recorded it in their books, this advice has been followed by nearly every sovereign in Europe, nearly everywhere except for in France; after which the prosperity of these foreign countries has increased their power while France has stayed the same, conserved its abuses, etc., and finished by being an inferior state relative to the others; and it is apparently the fault of its philosophers. One knows the response the duc of Tuscany made to a Frenchman on this subject, regarding the happy innovations he made in his state: "You praise me too much for this," he said, "I've taken all my ideas from your french books."
Il y aurait une manière plaisante de prouver qu'en France les philosophes sont les plus mauvais citoyens du monde. La preuve, la voici: C'est qu'ayant imprimé une grande quantité de vérités importantes dans l'ordre politique et économique, ayant donné plusieurs conseils utiles, consignés dans leur livres, ces conseils ont été suivis par presque tous les souverains de l'Europe, presque partout, hors en France; d'où il suit que la prospérité des étrangers augmentait leur puissance, tandis que la France reste aux mêmes termes, conserve ses abus, etc., elle finira par être dans l'état d'infériorité, relativement aux autres puissances; et c'est évidemment la faute des philosophes. On sait, à ce sujet, la réponse du duc de Toscane à un Français, à propos des heureuses innovations faites par lui dans ses États: « Vous me louez trop à cet égard, disait-il; j'ai pris toutes mes idées dans vos livres français. »
469
In Anvers, in one of the principal churches, I saw the tomb of the famous printer Plantin, adorned with superb paintings by Rubens, dedicated to his memory. Upon seeing this, I remembered the Étienne brothers (Henri and Robert) who, through their greek and latin learning, did the greatest services to letters, and who endured a miserable old age in France; then Charles Étienne, their successor, who died in a hospital after having contributed nearly as much as them to the progress of literature. I remembered André Duchêne, who can be regarded as the father of history in France, and who was chased from Paris by misery and was reduced to seeking refuge in a small farm that he had in Champagne. He killed himself by falling off of a cart loaded with hay at an immense height. Adrien de Valois, the creator of the natural history of metals hardly had a better destiny. Samson, the father of geography, walked on foot, at seventy years old, to give lessons in order to have food to stay alive. Everyone knows the destiny of du Ryer, Tristan, Maynard, and so many others. Corneille lacked soup broth when he was ill before he died. La Fontaine was hardly better. If Racine, Boileau, Molière and Quinault had a happier fate, it was because their talents more noticeably glorified the King. The abbé de Longuerue, who discovered and brought together many of the anecdotes about the sad fate of the illustrious men of letters in France, added: "That is how they have always been treated in this miserable country." The list which is so famous of the men of letters that the king wanted to pension and who were presented to Colbert, was the work of Chapelain, Perrault, Tallemand, and the abbé Gallois, who omitted any of their fellow citizens who they hated, while they suggested the names of learned foreigners, knowing very well that the king and his minister would be flattered to find themselves praised 400 lieues away from Paris.
J'ai vu à Anvers, dans une des principales églises, le tombeau du célèbre imprimeur Plantin, orné de tableaux superbes, ouvrages de Rubens, et consacrés à sa mémoire. Je me suis rappelé à cette vue que les Étienne (Henri et Robert) qui, par leur érudition grecque et latin, ont rendu les plus grands services aux lettres, traînèrent en France une vieillesse misérable, et que Charles Étienne, leur successeur, mourut à l'hôpital, après avoir contribué presque autant qu'eux aux progrès de la littérature. Je me suis rappelé qu'André Duchêne, qu'on peut regarder comme le père de l'histoire de France, fut chassé de Paris par la misère et réduit à se réfugier dans une petite ferme qu'il avait en Champagne. Il se tua en tombant du haut d'une charrette chargée de foin, à une hauteur immense. Adrien de Valois, créateur de l'histoire métallique, n'eut guère une meilleur destinée. Samson, le père de la géographie, allait, à 70 ans, faire des leçons, à pied, pour vivre. Tout le monde sait la destinée des du Ryer, Tristan, Maynard, et de tant d'autres. Corneille manquait de bouillon, à sa dernière maladie. La Fontaine n'était guère mieux. Si Racine, Boileau, Molière et Quinault eurent un sort plus heureux, c'est que leurs talents étaient consacrés au Roi plus particulièrement. L'abbé de Longuerue, qui rapporte et rapproche plusieurs de ces anecdotes sur le triste sort des hommes de lettres illustres en France, ajoute: « C'est ainsi qu'on en a toujours usé dans ce misérable pays. » Cette liste si célèbre des gens de lettres que le roi voulait pensionnerm et qui fut présentée à Colbert, était l'ouvrage de Chapelain, Perrault, Tallemand, l'abbé Gallois, qui omirent ceux de leurs confrères qu'il haïssaient, tandis qu'ils y placèrent les noms de plusieurs savants étrangers, sachant très bien que le roi et le ministre seraient plus flattés de se faire louer à 400 lieues de Paris.
CHAPTER VIII
CHAPITRE VIII
ON SLAVERY AND ON FREEDOM; ON FRANCE BEFORE AND AFTER THE REVOLUTION
DE L'ESCLAVAGE ET DE LA LIBERTÉ; DE LA FRANCE AVANT ET DEPUIS LA RÉVOLUTION
470
People have often made fun of others who speak with enthusiasm about savages as opposed to people who are civilized. However, I would like to know what people would respond to these three objections: among savages, people have not yet seen an example of: 1st, someone who is crazy; 2nd, a suicide; 3rd, a savage who has wanted to embrace civilized life; while a great number of Europeans, as much in Haiti as in the two Americas, after having lived with savages and coming back to their compatriots, return to the forest. Let someone respond to this without being verbose and without sophism.
On s'est beaucoup moqué de ceux qui parlaient avec enthousiasme de l'état sauvage en opposition à l'état social. Cependant je voudrais savoir ce qu'on peut répondre à ces trois objections: il est sans exemple que, chez les sauvages, on ait vu: 1o un fou; 2o un suicide; 3o un sauvage qui ait voulu embrasser la vie sociale; tandis qu'un grand nombre d'Européens, tant au Cap que dans les deux Amériques, après avoir vécu chez les sauvages, se trouvant ramenés chez leurs compatriotes, sont retournés dans les bois. Qu'on réplique à cela sans verbiage, sans sophisme.
471
The misfortune of humanity, considered in the state of society, is that although in morality and politics a person could give the definition that what is bad is what is harmful, he cannot say that what is good is what is helpful; because something that is helpful one moment can be harmful for a long time or forever.
Le malheur de l'humanité, considérée dans l'état social, c'est que quoiqu'en morale et en politique on puisse donner comme définition que le mal est ce qui nuit, on ne peut pas dire que le bien est ce qui sert; car ce qui sert un moment peut nuire longtemps ou toujours.
472
When a person considers that the fruit of the work and insight of thirty or fourty centuries has been to subject three hundred million men spread over the globe to thirty despots, most of them ignorant and imbeciles, each advised by three or four villains, who are sometimes stupid, what is he to think of humanity, and what is he to expect from it in the future?
Lorsque l'on considère que le produit du travail et des lumières de trente ou quarante siècles, a été de livrer trois cents millions d'hommes répandus sur le globe à une trentaine de despotes, la plupart ignorants et imbéciles, dont chacun est gouverné par trois ou quatre scélérats, quelquefois stupides: que penser de l'humanité, et qu'attendre d'elle à l'avenir?
473
Nearly all of history is only a string of horrors. If tyrants dismiss it while they are alive, it seems that their successors allow people to transmit to posterity the crimes of their predecessors, in order to offer diversion away from the horror that they inspire themselves. In effect, there is nearly no way to console peoples except to tell them that their ancestors were as unfortunate or more unfortunate than they are.
Presque toute l'histoire n'est qu'une suite d'horreurs. Si les tyrans la détestent, tandis qu'ils vivent, il semble que leurs successeurs souffrent qu'on transmette à la postérité les crimes de leurs devanciers, pour faire diversion à l'horreur qu'ils inspirent eux-mêmes. En effet, il ne reste guère, pour consoler les peuples, que de leur apprendre que leurs ancêtres ont été aussi malheureux, ou plus malheureux.
474
The natural character of a Frenchman is composed of the qualities of a monkey and of a lying dog. Drôle and frolicking like a monkey, and also very malignant at bottom like one; he is similar to a hunting dog, born base, caressing, licking the master who strikes him, letting himself be chained up, then leaping with joy when he is untied to go to the hunt.
Le caractère naturel du Français est composé des qualités du singe et du chien couchant. Drôle et gambadant comme le singe, et dans le fond très malfaisant comme lui; il est comme le chien de chasse, né bas, caressant, léchant son maître qui le frappe, se laissant mettre à la chaîne, puis bondissant de joie quand on le délié pour aller à la chasse.
475
Once, the royal treasury was called the Savings. People blushed at this name, which seemed untrue since people had been prodigal with the states money, and they simply called it the royal treasury.
Autrefois le trésor royal s'appelait l'épargne. On a rougi de ce nom qui semblait une contrevérité, depuis qu'on a prodigué les trésors de l'État, et on l'a tout simplement appelé le trésor royal.
476
The most respectable title of the french nobility means that a person has immediately descended from one of the thirty thousand helmeted and iron-clad men with armlets and leggings who, on great steel-clad horses, tread eight or nine million naked men underfoot, who were the actual ancestors of the nation. That is something that very well deserves the love and respect of their descendants! And, to make this nobility respectable, they adopted men who made their fortune by stripping the huts of poor people who weren't able to pay their taxes. Miserable human institutions that, fit to inspire scorn and horror, expect to be respected and revered!
Le titre le plus respectable de la noblesse française c'est de descendre immédiatement de quelques-uns de ces trente mille hommes casqués, cuirassés, brassardés, cuissardés, qui, sur de grands chevaux bardés de fer, foulaient aux pieds huit ou neuf millions d'hommes nus, qui sont les ancêtres de la nation actuelle. Voilà un droit bien avéré à l'amour et au respect de leurs descendants! Et, pour achever de rendre cette noblesse respectable, elle se recrute et se régénère par l'adoption de ces hommes qui ont accru leur fortune en dépouillant la cabane du pauvre hors d'état de payer les impositions. Misérables institutions humaines qui, faites pour inspirer le mépris et l'horreur, exigent qu'on les respecte et qu'on les révère!
477
The requirement of being a nobleman in order to be the captain of a ship is as reasonable as the requirement of being secretary of the king in order to be a sailor or a deck-hand.
La nécessité d'être gentilhomme, pour être capitaine de vaisseau, est tout aussi raisonnable que celle d'être secrétaire du roi pour être matelot ou mousse.
478
The requirement of being a nobleman in order to be appointed to the highest positions is one of the most disastrous absurdities in nearly any country. It seems to me to allow asses to defend their places in carousels and tournaments against horses.
Cette impossibilité d'arriver aux grandes places, à moins que d'être gentilhomme, est une des absurdités les plus funestes, dans presque tous les pays. Il me semble voir des ânes défendre les carrousels et les tournois aux chevaux.
479
When nature wants to make a virtuous man or a man of genius, it is not going to consult Chérin.
[Note from book: Chérin was the genealogist to the king. He verified the well-foundedness of titles of nobility.]
La nature, pour faire un homme vertueux ou un homme de génie, ne va pas consulter Chérin.
480
What does it matter that there is a Tiberius or a Titus on the throne, if Sejanus is his minister?
Qu'importe qu'il y ait sur le trône un Tibère ou un Titus, s'il a des Séjan pour ministres?
482
A person could say that there was no more civil government in Rome after the death of Tiberius Gracchus; and Scipio Nasica, who left the Senate in order to use violence against a Tribune, taught the Romans that force alone would establish laws in the Forum. He revealed this disastrous secret before Sulla.
On peut dire qu'il n'y eut plus de gouvernement civil à Rome après la mort de Tiberius Gracchus; et Scipion Nasica, en partant du Sénat pour employer la violence contre le tribun, apprit aux Romains que la force seule donnerait des lois dans le Forum. Ce fut lui qui avait révelé avant Sylla ce mystère funeste.
483
The secret reason that reading Tacitus is so interesting is the continual contrast between ancient republican liberty and the vile slaves of the authors day. It is the comparison between the ancient Scaurus, Scipio, etc., with the baseness of their descendants. In a word, what makes Tacitus so effective is Livy.
Ce qui fait l'intérêt secret qui attache si fort à la lecture de Tacite, c'est le contraste continuel et toujours nouveau de l'ancienne liberté républicaine avec les vils esclaves que peint l'auteur. C'est la comparaison des anciens Scaurus, Scipion, etc., avec les lâchetés de leurs descendants. En un mot, ce qui contribue à l'effet de Tacite, c'est Tite-Live.
484
By prohibiting suicide, kings and priests have wanted to ensure the duration of our slavery. They want to keep us confined in a dungeon without an exit; similar to the wicked man in Dante who built a wall over the door to the prison where the unfortunate Ugolin was shut in.
Les rois et les prêtres, en proscrivant la doctrine du suicide, ont voulu assurer la durée de notre esclavage. Ils veulent nous tenir enfermés dans un cachot sans issue; semblables à ce scélérat, dans le Dante, qui fait murer la porte de la prison où était enfermé le malheureux Ugolin.
485
People have written books about the best interests of princes; people study the best interests of princes: has anyone ever studied the best interests of peoples?
On a fait des livres sur les intérêts des princes; on parle d'étudier les intérêts des princes: quelqu'un a-t-il jamais parlé d'étudier les intérêts des peuples?
486
The only histories that deserve attention are those of free peoples. The histories of peoples who submit to despots are only collections of anecdotes.
Il n'y a d'histoire digne d'attention que celle des peuples libres. L'histoire des peuples soumis au despotisme n'est qu'un recueil d'anecdotes.
487
The true Turkey of Europe is France. One finds in twenty English writers: Despotic countries, like France and Turkey.
La vraie Turquie d'Europe, c'était la France. On trouve dans vignt écrivains anglais: Les pays despotiques, tels que la France et la Turquie.
488
Ministers of state are only lackeys, and are only more important because the nobleman their master owns more land.
Les ministres ne sont que des gens d'affaires, et ne sont si importants que parce que la terre du gentilhomme leur maÎtre est très considérable.
489
When a minister of state makes his master commit faults and follies that are harmful to the public, it often only makes him more established in his position: one would say that they tie themselves to their master more effectively through this type of complicity.
Un ministre, en faisant faire à ses maîtres des fautes et des sottises nuisibles au public, ne fait souvent que s'affermir dans sa place: on dirait qu'il se lie davantage avec eux par les liens de cette espèce de complicité.
490
Why is it that in France a minister of state keeps his position after a hundred failed operations, and why is he chased out for the one good thing that he does?
Pourquoi arrive-t-il qu'en France un ministre reste placé après cent mauvaises opérations, et pourquoi est-il chassé pour la seule bonne qu'il ait faite?
491
Would anyone believe that there are people who defend despotism, under the pretext that it is necessary for encouraging the arts? It's unbelievable how much the brilliance of the century of Louis XIV has multiplied the number of people who think this way. According to them, the bottom line of all human society is to have beautiful tragedies, beautiful comedies, etc.. These are the people who pardon all of the evils that priests have done when they consider that without priests, we wouldn't have the comedy Tartuffe.
Croirait-on que le despotisme a des partisans, sous le rapport de la nécessité d'encouragement pour les beaux-arts? On ne saurait croire combien l'éclat du siècle de Louis XIV a multiplié le nombre de ceux qui pensent ainsi. Selon eux, le dernier terme de toute société humaine est d'avoir de belle tragédies, de belles comédies, etc. Ce sont des gens qui pardonnent à tout le mal qu'ont fait les prêtres, en considérant que sans les prêtres, nous n'aurions pas la comédie du Tartuffe.
492
In France, merit and reputation give people no more rights to high positions than a rose crown gives a villager the right to be presented at court.
En France, le mérite et la réputation ne donnent pas plus de droits aux places que le chapeau de rosière ne donne à une villageoise le droit d'être présentée à la cour.
493
France, a country where it is often useful to shows ones vices, and always dangerous to show ones virtues.
La France, pays où il est souvent utile de montrer ses vices, et toujours dangereux de montrer ses vertus.
494
Paris, a singular place where a person needs 30 sols to have dinner, 4 francs to take a walk, 100 louis for superfluous necessary things and 400 louis to have only the necessary superfluous things.
Paris, singulier pays, où il faut 30 sols pour dîner; 4 francs pour prendre l'air; 100 louis pous le superflu dans le nécessaire, et 400 louis pour n'avoir que le nécessaire dans le superflu.
495
Paris, a city of amusement, of pleasure, etc., where fourth fifths of the inhabitants die of chagrin.
Paris, ville d'amusements, de plaisirs, etc., où les quatre cinquièmes des habitants meurent de chagrin.
496
A person could describe the city of Paris with the same phrase that saint Theresa used to describe hell: "A place that smells and where people feel no love."
On pourrait appliquer à la ville de Paris les propres termes de sainte Thérèse, pour définir l'enfer: « L'endroit où il pue et où l'on n'aime point. »
497
It is remarkable how many etiquettes there are in a nation as lively and that has as much gaiety as ours. A person could also be amazed at the pedantic spirit and the gravity of bodies of people and of clubs; it seems that a legislator tried to give a counterweight that would act against the light-mindedness of the French.
C'est une chose remarquable que la multitude des étiquettes dans une nation aussi vive et aussi gaie que la nôtre. On peut s'étonner aussi de l'esprit pédantesque et de la gravité des corps et des compagnies; il semble que le législateur ait cherché à mettre un contrepoids qui arrêtât la légèreté du Français.
498
It is a known fact that at the moment when M. de Guibert was named governor of the Invalides, he found 600 soldiers there none of whom had been wounded, nearly none who had taken part in any seige, in any battle, but who, in recompense, had been coachmen or lackeys of grands seigneurs or of people in high places. What a consideration, and what matter for reflection!
C'est une chose avérée qu'au moment où M. de Guibert fut nommé gouverneur des Invalides, il se trouva aux Invalides 600 prétendus soldats qui n'étaient point blessés et qui, presque tous, n'avaient jamais assisté à aucun siège, à aucune bataille, mais qui, en récompense, avaient été cochers ou laquais de grands seigneurs ou de gens en place. Quel texte et quelle matière à réflexions!
499
In France, people leave alone the person who started the fire and persecute the one who rings the bell.
En France, on laisse en repos ceux qui mettent le feu, et on persécute ceux qui sonnent le tocsin.
500
Nearly all women, whether at Versailles or at Paris when these latters are in considerable positions, are nearly nothing other than noble bourgeoises, Madame Naquarts, whether they present themselves as such or not.
Presque toutes les femmes, soit de Versailles, soit de Paris, quand ces dernières sont d'un état un peu considérable, ne sont autre chose que des bourgeoises de qualité, des Madame Naquart, présentées ou non présentées.
501
In France there is no longer a public or a nation, for the same reason that lint isn't cloth.
En france, il n'y a plus de public ni de nation, par la raison que de la charpie n'est pas du linge.
502
The public is governed as it reasons. It's right is to say foolish things, like that of ministers of state is to do them.
Le public est gouverné comme il raisonne. Son droit est de dire des sottises, comme celui des ministres est d'en faire.
503
When a foolish thing is done publicly, I think of the small number of foreigners who are in Paris, and it afflicts me, because I always love my country.
Quand il se fait quelque sottise publique, je songe à un petit nombre d'étrangers qui peuvent se trouver à Paris, et je suis prêt à m'affliger, car j'aime toujours ma patire.
504
The English are the only people who have found a way to limit the power of a man whose face is on a small coin.
Les Anglais sont le seul peuple qui ait trouvé le moyen de limiter la puissance d'un homme dont la figure est sur un petit écu.
505
How is it possible that under the most frightful despotism people still reproduce? It's because the laws of nature are sweeter and also more imperious than those of tyrants; it's because a child smiles at his mother under Domitian just as under Titus.
Comment se fait-il que, sous le despotisme le plus affreux, on puisse se résoudre à reproduire? C'est que la nature a ses lois plus douces, mais plus impérieuses que celles des tyrans; c'est que l'enfant sourit à sa mère sous Domitien comme sous Titus.
506
A philosopher said: "I do not know how a Frenchman who has once been in the antichamber of the king, or in the waiting room to see him after waking, can be adequately described: he is a grand seigneur."
Un philosphe disait: « Je ne sais pas comment un Français qui a été une fois dans l'antichambre du roi, ou dans l'oeil-de-boeuf, peut dire de qui que ce puisse être: C'est un grand seigneur. »
507
The flatterers of princes say that hunting is an image of war; and in fact, the peasants whose fields are equally ravaged in both cases must agree that that is true enough.
Les flatteurs des princes ont dit que la chasse était une image de la guerre; et en effet, les paysans, dont elle vient de ravager les champs, doivent trouver qu'elle la représente assez bien.
508
It is unfortunate for men, and perhaps happy for tyrants, that the poor and unfortunate do not have the same instinct or pride as elephants, who do not ever reproduce under servitude.
Il est malheureux pour les hommes, heureux peut-être pour les tyrans, que les pauvres, les malheureux, n'aient pas l'instinct ou la fierté de l'éléphant qui ne se reproduit point dans la servitude.
509
In the eternal struggle in society between the poor and the rich, the nobles and the plebeians, between accredited and unknown men, there are two observations to make: the first is that their words and actions are evaluated by different weights and measures, with one group weighing one pound, and the other weighing ten or one hundred, an admitted disproportion that is accepted as an eternal standard; and this by itself is horrible. This way of evaluating people, authorized by law and custom, is one of the enormous vices of society, which by itself would be able to explain all of its other vices. The other observation is that even when this inequality is put in danger, it worsens: the weight of the poor, the plebeian then diminishes to a quarter of what it was, while the ten pounds of the rich or the noble becomes a hundred, and the hundred becomes a thousand, etc. This is the natural and necessary effect of their respective positions: the poor and the plebeian envy any good fortune of their equals and the rich and the noble find aids and accomplices in theirs, who second them so that they can share their advantages or obtain similar ones.
Dans la lutte éternelle que la société amène entre le pauvre et le riche, le noble et le plébéien, l'homme accrédité et l'homme inconnu, il y a deux observations à faire: la première est que leurs actions, leurs discours sont évalués à des mesures différentes, à des poids différents, l'une d'une livre, l'autre de dix ou de cent, disproportion convenue, et dont on part comme d'une chose arrêtée; et cela même est horrible. Cette acception de personnes, autorisée par la loi et par l'usage, est un des vices énormes de la société, qui suffirait seul pour expliquer tous ses vices. L'autre observation est qu'en partant même de cette inégalité, il se fait ensuite une autre malversation: c'est qu'on diminue la livre du pauvre, du plébéien, qu'on la réduit à un quart; tandis qu'on porte à cent livres les dix livres du riche ou du noble, à mille ses cent livres, etc. C'est l'effet naturel et nécessaire de leur position respective: le pauvre et le plébéien ayant pour envieux tous leurs égaux, et le riche, le noble, ayant pour appuis et pour complices le petit nombre des siens qui le secondent pour partager ses avantages et en obtenir de pareils.
510
It is an incontestable truth that there are seven million men in France who beg alms, and twelve million who cannot afford to give any.
C'est une vérité incontestable qu'il y a en France sept millions d'hommes qui demandent l'aumône, et douze millions hors d'état de la leur faire.
511
"The nobility", say the nobles, "is an intermediary between the king and the people..." Yes, like a hunting dog is an intermediary between a hunter and hares.
« La noblesse, disent les nobles, est une intermédiaire entre le roi et le peuple... » Oui, comme le chien de chasse est un intermédiaire entre le chasseur et les lièvres.
512
What is a cardinal? It is a priest in red clothing who receives one hundred thousand écus from the king in order to mock him in the name of the pope.
Qu'est-ce que c'est qu'un cardinal? C'est un prêtre habillé de rouge, qui a cent mille écus du roi, pour se moquer de lui au nom du pape.
513
The objective of most social institutions seems to be maintaining men in a mediocrity of ideas and feelings that makes them more fit to govern or to be governed.
La plupart des institutions sociales paraissent avoir pour objet de maintenir l'homme dans un médiocrité d'idées et de sentiments qui le rendent plus propre à gouverner ou à être gouverné.
514
A citizen of Virginia owns 50 acres of fertile land, pays 42 sols in our money to enjoy peace under just and gentle laws, the protection of the government, the safety of his person and property, civil and religious liberty, the right to vote in elections, to be a member of Congress, and so to legislate laws, etc. A similar peasant in France, from Auvergne or Limousin, is crushed under taxes, the vingtièmes [an income tax], manual drudgery of every sort, can be insulted on the caprice of a subdelegate, arbitrarily imprisoned, etc., and hands down to his stripped family this heritage of misfortune and abasement.
Un citoyen de Virginie, possesseur de 50 acres de terre fertile, paie 42 sols de notre monnaie pour jouir en paix, sous des lois justes et douces, de la protection du gouvernement, de la sûreté de sa personne et de sa propriété. de la liberté civile et religieuse, du droit de voter aux élections, d'être membre du Congrès, et par conséquent législateur, etc. Tel paysan français, de l'Auvergne ou du Limousin, est écrasé de tailles, de vigntièmes, de corvées de toute espèce, pour être insulté par le caprice d'un subdélégué, emprisonné arbitrairement, etc., et transmettre à une famille dépouillée cet héritage d'infortune et d'avilissement.
515
North America is the place in the world where the rights of man are best recognized. Americans are the worthy descendants of those famous republicans who expatriated themselves in order to flee tyranny [a note in the book mentions puritans]. This place has formed men worthy of combating and conquering the English themselves, in an epoch when these last had recovered their liberty and were able to form the most beautiful government that ever was [the book says after the revolution of 1688 to George III (1760)]. The American revolution will be useful to the English themselves, by forcing them to newly examine their constitution and banish abuses from it. What will happen? The English, chased from North America, will throw themselves onto the islands and on French and Spanish possessions, and give them their government, which is founded on the natural love that men have for liberty, and which adds to this love itself. Such governments will form on Spanish and French islands, and above all on South America, which, having become English, will form new constitutions that will have liberty as their principle and foundation. Thus the English will have the unique glory of having formed nearly the only free peoples in the world, the only ones, to speak properly, worthy of the name of man, since they will be the only ones who recognize and conserve the rights of man. But how many years won't be necessary to achieve this revolution? It is necessary to purge the French and the Spanish from immense lands, where they would only be able to form slaves, and transplant Englishmen there to provide the first germs of liberty. These germs will develop and produce new fruit and will achieve a revolution that will chase the English themselves from both Americas and every island.
L'Amérique septentrionale est l'endroit de l'univers où les droits de l'homme sont le mieux connus. Les Américains sont les dignes descendants de ces fameux républicains qui se sont expatriés pour fuir la tyrannie. C'est là que se sont formés des hommes dignes de combattre et de vaincre les Anglais même, à l'époque où ceux-ci avaient recouvré leur liberté et étaient parvenus à se former le plus beau gouvernement qui fût jamais. La révolution de l'Amérique sera utile à les Anglais même, en la forçant à faire un examen nouveau de sa constitution et à en bannir les abus. Qu'arrivera-t-il? Les Anglais, chassés du continent de l'Amérique septentrionale, se jetteront sur les îles et sur les possessions françaises et espagnoles, leur donneront leur gouvernement qui est fondé sur l'amour naturel que les hommes ont pour la liberté, et qui augmente cet amour même. Il se formera dans ces îles espagnoles et françaises, et surtout dans le continent de l'Amérique espagnoles, alors devenue anglaise, il se formera de nouvelles constitutions dont la liberté sera le principe et la base. Ainsi les Anglais auront la gloire unique d'avoir formé presque les seuls des peuples libres de l'univers, les seuls, à proprement parler, dignes du nom d'hommes, puisqu'ils seront les seuls qui aient su connaître et conserver les droits des hommes. Mais combien d'années ne faut-il pas pour opérer cette révolution? Il faut avoir purgé de Français et d'Espagnoles ces terres immenses, où il ne pourrait se former que des esclaves, y avoir transplanté des Anglais, pour y porter les premiers germes de la liberté. Ces germes se développeront, et, produisant des fruits nouveaux, opéreront la révolution qui chassera les Anglais eux-mêmes des deux Amériques et de toutes les îles.
516
An Englishman respects the law and fights off or scorns authority. A Frenchman, on the contrary, respects authority and scorns the law. It is necessary to teach them to do the contrary, and perhaps that is impossible, seeing the ignorance in which the nation is retained, an ignorance that mustn't be contested because of the learning that is found in the capitals.
L'Anglais respecte la loi et repousse ou méprise l'autorité. Le Français, au contraire, respecte l'autorité et méprise la loi. Il faut lui enseigner à faire le contraire, et peut-être la chose est-elle impossible, vu l'ignorance dans laquelle on tient la nation, ignorance qu'il ne faut pas contester en jugeant d'après les lumières répandues dans les capitales.
517
Me, everything; the rest, nothing: that is despotism, aristocracy, and their partisans. - Me, that is another; another, that's me: that is popular regimes and their partisans. After this, decide.
Moi, tout; le reste, rien: voilà le despotisme, l'aristocratie et leurs partisans. - Moi, c'est un autre; un autre, c'est moi: voilà le régime populaire et ses partisans. Après cela décidez.
518
Every person who comes from the people arms himself against it to oppress it: militiamen and merchants become secretary to the king, preachers who are from a village preach submission to arbitrary power, the historiographer is the son of a bourgeois, etc. These are the soldiers of Cadmus: the first who are armed turn themselves against their brothers and hurl themselves on them.
Tout ce qui sort de la classe du peuple s'arme contre lui pour l'opprimer, depuis le milicien, le négociant devenu secrétaire du roi, le prédicateur sorti d'un village, pour prêcher la soumission au pouvoir arbitraire, l'historiographe fils d'un bourgeois, etc. Ce sont les soldats de Cadmus: les premiers armés se tournent contre leurs frères, et se précipitent sur eux.
519
The poor are the negroes of Europe.
Les pauvres sont les nègres de l'Europe.
520
Resembling animals who cannot breathe the air at a certain height without perishing, the slave dies in an atmosphere of liberty.
Semblable aux animaux qui ne peuvent respirer l'air à une certaine hauteur sans périr, l'esclave meurt dans l'atmosphère de la liberté.
521
A person governs men with his head. One does not play chess with goodness of heart.
On gouverne les hommes avec la tête. On ne joue pas aux échecs avec un bon coeur.
522
It is necessary to begin human society over again, just as Bacon said it was necessary to begin human understanding over again.
Il faut recommencer la société humaine, comme Bacon disait qu'il faut recommencer l'entendement humain.
523
Lessen the hardships of the people, and you lessen their ferocity, in the same way that you make sick people feel better with broth.
Diminuez les maux du peuple, vous diminuez sa férocité, comme vous guérissez ses maladies avec du bouillon.
524
I observe that the most extraordinary men, who effected revolutions that seem to be the work of their genius alone, were supported by the most favorable circumstances and by the spirit of their times. People know all of the attempts made before the great voyage of Vasco de Gama to the West Indies. People are not ignorant of the many navigators who were convinced that there were great islands, and without doubt a continent to the west, before Columbus discovered it, and he himself owned papers by a famous pilot who had been writing with him about this [note in book: Palestrello, a Portugese navigator]. Phillip had prepared everything for the Persian war before his death. Many sects of heretics unleashed against the abuses of the Roman church preceded Luther and Calvin, and even Viclef.
J'observe que les hommes les plus extraordinaires et qui on fait des révolutions, lesquelles semblent être le produit de leur seul génie, ont été secondé par les circonstances les plus favorables et par l'esprit de leur temps. On sait toutes les tentatives faites avant le grand voyage de Vasco de Gama aux Indes occidentales. On n'ignore pas que plusieurs navigateurs étaient persuadés qu'il y avait de grandes îles, et sans doute un continent à l'Ouest, avant que Colomb l'eût découvert, et il avait lui-même entre les mains les papiers d'un célèbre pilote avec qui il avait été en liaison. Philippe avait tout préparé pour la guerre de Perse, avant sa mort. Plusieurs sectes d'hérétiques, déchaînées contre les abus de la communion romaine, précédèrent Luther et Calvin, et même Viclef.
525
People usually believe that Peter the Great awoke one day with the idea of creating everything in Russia; M. de Voltaire admits himself that his father, Alexis, formed the design of transporting the Arts there. There is a maturity in everything that must be waited for. Happy the man who lives in this moment of maturity!
On croit communément que Pierre le Grand se réveilla un jour avec l'idée de tout créer en Russie; M. de Voltaire avoue lui-même que son père, Alexis, forma le dessein d'y transporter les Arts. Il y a dans tout une maturité qu'il faut attendre. Heureux l'homme qui arrive dans le moment de cette maturité!
526
The national Assembly of 1789 has given the French people a constitution that is stronger than it is. We must hasten to elevate the nation to its height through good public education. Legislators should do the same as those clever doctors who, when treating exhausted sick people, get them to eat a good meal by giving them medicines that increase their appetite.
L'Assemblée nationale de 1789 a donné au peuple français une constitution plus forte que lui. Il faut qu'elle se hâte d'élever la nation à cette hauteur, par une bonne éducation publique. Les législateurs doivent faire comme ces médecins habiles qui, traitant un malade épuisé, font passer les restaurants à l'aide des stomachiques.
527
Upon seeing the great number of deputies at the national Assembly of 1789 and all of the prejudices that the majority of them are filled with, a person would think that they only destroyed the old government to say that it is theirs, like people who knock a building down so that they can live in the ruins.
En voyant le grand nombre des députés à l'Assemblée nationale de 1789, et tous les préjugés dont la plupart étaient remplis, on eût dit qu'ils ne les avaient détruits que pour les prendre, comme ces gens qui abattent un édifice pour s'approprier les décombres.
528
One of the reasons that governing bodies and Assemblies are rarely able to do anything that isn't foolish, is that in a public deliberation, the best thing that can be said either against the affair or person in question can hardly ever be said loudly without great dangers or extreme inconveniences.
Une des raisons pour lesquelles les Corps et les Assemblées ne peuvent guère faire autre chose que des sottises, c'est que dans une déliberation publique, la meilleur chose qu'il y ait à dire ou contre l'affaire ou la personne dont il s'agit, ne peut presque jamais se dire tout haut, sans de grands dangers ou d'extrêmes inconvénients.
529
In the instant when God created the world, the moving chaos must have been more disorderly than when it was in an unmoving disorder. In the same way, the confusion in our society, which is reorganizing itself, must seem like an excess of disorder.
Dans l'instant où Dieu créa le monde, le mouvement du chaos dut faire trouver le chaos plus désordonnée que lorsqu'il reposait dans un désordre paisible. C'est ainsi que chez nous l'embarras d'une société qui se réorganise doit paraître l'excès du désordre.
530
Courtiers and people who lived off of the monstrous abuses that have been crushing France are ceaselessly saying that abuses could be reformed without destroying them as people have been. It is as though they would like the Augean stables to be cleaned with a feather duster. [Cleaning the Augean stables was one of Hercules' twelve labors; he had to divert a river through them in order to do it]
Les courtisans et ceux qui vivaient des abus monstrueux qui écrasaient la France sont sans cesse à dire qu'on pouvait réformer les abus sans détruire comme on a détruit. Ils auraient bien voulu qu'on nettoyât l'étable d'Augias avec un plumeau.
531
In the ancien régime, a philosopher wrote bold truths. One of those men who birth or favorable circumstances gave a high position read these truths, weakened them, modified them, understood a twentieth part of them and passed for a man who was disquieting, but who had esprit. He moderated his zeal for them and succeeded in everything. The philosopher was put in the Bastille. In the new regime, it is the philosopher who succeeds in everything; his ideas help him, no longer to be imprisoned, no longer to uncork the esprit of a fool so that he can be successful, but to bring the philosopher himself to high places. Judge how the mob of people who are discarded through this order of things accustom themselves to it!
Dans l'ancien régime, un philosophe écrivait des vérités hardies. Un de ces hommes que la naissance ou des circonstances favorables appelaient aux places, lisait ces vérités, les affaiblissait, les modifiait, en prenait un vigntième, passait pour un homme inquiétant, mais pour homme d'esprit. Il tempérait son zèle et parvenait à tout. Le philosophe était mis à la Bastille. Dans le régime nouveau, c'est le philosophe qui parvient à tout; ses idées lui servent, non plus à se faire enfermer, non plus à déboucher l'esprit d'un sot, à le placer, mais à parvenir lui-même aux places. Jugez comme la foule de ceux qu'il écarte peuvent s'accoutumer à ce nouvel ordre de choses!
532
Isn't it too amusing to see the marquis de Bièvre (grandson of the surgeon marshal) think he is obliged to flee to England, along with M. de Luxembourg and the great aristocrats, all fugitives after the catastrophe of the 14 of July 1789?
N'est-il pas trop plaisant de voir le marquis de Bièvre (petit-fils du chirugien Maréchal) se croire obligé de fuir en Angleterre, ainsi que M. de Luxembourg et les grands aristocrates, fugitifs après la catastrophe du 14 juillet 1789?
533
Theologians, always loyal to the project of blinding men, and the henchmen of the government, always faithful to oppressing men, freely suppose that the great majority of them are condemned to the stupidity that comes from purely mechanical or manual labor; they suppose that artisans cannot elevate themselves to the understanding necessary for valuing the rights of men and of citizens. Don't they say that this understanding is too complicated? Let's suppose that people would employ a quarter of the time that they have given to stupefying the lowest classes to enlightening them; let us suppose that instead of putting a catechism of absurd and unintelligible metaphysics in their hands, people gave them one that contained the first principles of the rights of men and of their duties, founded on their rights; one would be surprised how far they would go after following this route, indicated by a good basic work. Suppose that instead of preaching the doctrine of patience, suffering, abnegation of oneself and degradation to them, which are so useful to usurpers, people preached to them to know their rights and their duty to defend them, one would see that nature, who formed men for society, gave them all the good sense necessary for forming a reasonable one.
Les théologiens, toujours fidèle au projet d'aveugler les hommes, les suppôts des gouvernements, toujours fidèles à celui de les opprimer, supposent gratuitement que la grande majorité des hommes est condamnée à la stupidité qu'entraînent les travaux purement mécaniques ou manuels; ils supposent que les artisans ne peuvent s'élever aux connaissances nécessaires pour faire valoir les droits d'hommes et de citoyens. Ne dirait-on pas que ces connaissances sont bien compliquées? Supposons qu'on eût employé, pour éclairer les dernières classes, le quart du temps et des soins qu'on a mis à les abrutir; supposons qu'au lieu de mettre dans leurs mains un catéchisme de métaphysique absurde et inintelligible, on en eût fait un qui eût contenu les premiers principes des droits des hommes et de leurs devoirs, fondés sur leurs droits, on serait étonné du terme où ils seraient parvenus en suivant cette route, tracée dans un bon ouvrage élémentaire. Supposez qu'au lieu de leur prêcher cette doctrine de patience, de souffrance, d'abnégation de soi-même et d'avilissement, si commode aux usurpateurs, on leur eût prêché celle de connaître leurs doits et le devoir de les défendre, on eût vu que la nature qui a formé les hommes pour la société, leur a donné tout le bon sens nécessaire pour former une société raisonnable.
APPENDIX
APPENDICE
534
A man, making a move on a woman without being ready, said to her: "Madame, would you be willing to have fifteen more minutes of virtue?"
Un homme, attaquant une femme sans être prêt, lui dit: « Madame, s'il vous était égal d'avoir encore un quart d'heure de vertu? »
535
M. de Pl..., being in England, wanted to convince a young English woman not to marry a man who was too inferior to her in every sense of the word. The young person listened to everything that he said and, with a very tranquil air, replied: "What do you want! When he arrives in my bedroom, his esprit changes."
M. de Pl..., étant en Angleterre, voulait engager une jeune Anglaise à ne pas épouser un homme trop inférieur à elle dans tous les sens du mot. La jeune personne écouta tout ce qu'on lui dit et, d'un air fort tranquille: « Que voulez-vous! dit-elle, en arrivant, il change l'air de ma chambre. »
536
Most benefactors resemble those generous blunderers who capture a city and leave alone the citadel.
La plupart des bienfaiteurs ressemblent à ces généraux maladroits qui prennent la ville et qui laissent la citadelle.
537
Some people put their books in their library, but M... puts his library in his books. (Said about a writer of books that have already been written.)
Il y a des gens qui mettent leurs livres dans leur bibliothèque, mais M... met sa bibliothèque dans ses livres. (Dit d'un faiseur de livres faits.)
538
M. D... L... was telling M. D... about a horrible lawsuit someone had for him, and added: "What would you do in my place?" The other, who had become indifferent after having suffered injustices and had become an egoist out of misanthropy, responded coldly to him: "In that situation, Monsieur, I would take care of my stomach and try to keep my tongue red and my urine very light."
M. D... L... vint conter à M. D... un procédé horrible qu'on avait eu pour lui, et ajoutait: « Que feriez-vous à ma place? » Celui-ci, homme devenu indifférent à force d'avoir souffert des injustices, et égoïste par misanthropie, lui répondit froidement: « Moi, Monsieur, dans ces cas-là je soigne mon estomac et je tiens ma langue vermeille et mon urine bien briquetée. »
539
A lover of the duchesse d'Olonne, seeing her flirt with her husband, left the room while saying to her: "Parbleu! You are a real hussy; that is too much."
Un amant de la duchesse d'Olonne, la voyant faire des coquetteries à son mari, sortit en lui disant: « Parbleu! il faut être bien coquine; celui-là est trop fort. »
540
The old people in the capitals are more corrupt than the young people. There, decay comes right after maturity.
Les vieillards, dans les capitales, sont plus corrompus que les jeunes gens. C'est là que la pourriture vient à la suite de la maturité.
541
A country priest exhorted his parishioners: "Messieurs, pray to God for the owner of this château, who died in Paris from his wounds." (He had been beaten up.)
Un curé de compagne dit au prône à ses paroissiens: « Messieurs, priez Dieu pour le possesseur de ce château, mort à Paris de ses blessures. » (Il avait été roué.)
542
The definition of a despotic government: an order of things in which the superiors are base and the inferiors are abased.
Définition d'un gouvernement despotique: Un ordre de choses où le supérieur est vil et l'inférieur avili.
543
Ministers of state have brought on the destruction of royal authority, just as priests have brought on the destruction of religion. God and the king have paid the price for the foolishness of their valets.
Les ministres ont amené la destruction de l'autorité royale, comme le prêtre celle de la religion. Dieu et le roi ont porté la peine des sottises de leurs valets.
544
A doctor of the Sorbonne, furious over the System of Nature, said: "It's an execrable, abominable book; it is atheism with demonstrations."
Un docteur de Sorbonne, furieux contre le Système de la nature, disait: « C'est un livre exécrable, abominable; c'est l'athéisme démontré. »
545
A man with esprit, perceiving that he was being jeered at by two tasteless jokesters, said to them: "Messieurs, you are mistaken, I am neither a fool nor a brute, I am between the two."
Un homme d'esprit, s'apercevant qu'il était persiflé par deux mauvais plaisants, leur dit: « Messieurs, vous vous trompez, he ne suis ni sot ni bête, je suis entre deux. »
546
A man who was known to close his eyes to his wife's disorders, and who worked many times to increase her fortune, showed the greatest sadness over her death, and said to me gravely: "I can say what Louis XIV said at the death of Marie-Thérèse: this is the first time that she has ever caused me sadness."
Un homme connu pour avoir fermé les yeux sur les désordres de sa femme, et qui en avait tiré parti plusieurs fois pour sa fortune, montrait le plus grand chagrin de sa mort, et me dit gravement: « Je puis dire ce que Louis XIV disait à la mort de Marie-Thérèse: Voilà le premier chagrin qu'elle m'ait jamais donné. »
547
"M. was impassioned and thought he was wise. I was a madwoman, but I doubted myself, and, on this point, I was closer to wisdom than he was."
« M. était passionné et se croyait sage. J'étais folle, mais je m'en doutais, et, sous ce point de vue, j'étais plus près que lui de la sagesse. »
548
A doctor said: "Only the people who are going to inherit something pay me well."
Un médecin disait: « Il n'y a que les héritiers qui payent bien. »
549
M. the Dauphin, father of the king (Louis XVI), passionately loved his first wife, who was redheaded and who had the inconvenience attached to this color. He went a long time without loving the second Dauphine, and gave for his reason that she did not smell like a woman. He thought that this odor belonged to the whole sex.
M. le Dauphin, père du roi (Louis XVI), aimait passionnément sa première femme, qui était rousse et qui avait le désagrément attaché à cette couleur. Il fut longtemps sans aimer la seconde Dauphine, et en donnait pour raison qu'elle ne sentait pas la femme. Il croyait que cette odeur était celle du sexe.
550
M. D... refused the advances of a pretty woman. Her husband began to hate him as though he had accepted them, and people laughed with M. D..., who would said: "Morbleu! If he only knew how amusing he is!"
M. D... avait refusé les avances d'une jolie femme. Son mari le prit en haine, comme s'il les eût acceptées, et on riait de M. D..., qui disait: « Morbleu! s'il savait du moins combien il est plaisant! »
551
A pretty woman said to her lover, who was morose and acted as though he were married: "Monsieur, observe that when you are near my husband in society, it would be decent of you to be happier than he is."
Une jolie femme dont l'amant était maussade, et avait des manières conjugales, lui dit: « Monsieur, apprenez que, quand vous êtes avec mon mari dans le monde, il est décent que vous soyez plus aimable que lui. »
552
M..., who people frequently asked to read his verses, and who grew impatient at that, said that when he began to read them he was always reminded of what a charlatan at the Pont-Neuf would say to his monkey when he began his tricks: "Let's go, my dear Bertrand, it is not a question of amusing ourselves here. We must divert the honorable company."
M..., à qui on demandait fréquemment la lecture de ses vers, et qui s'en impatientait, disait qu'en commençant cette lecture il se rappelait toujours ce qu'un charlatan du Pont-Neuf disait à son singe, en commençant ses jeux: « Allons, mon cher Bertrand, il n'est pas question ici de s'amuser. Il nous faut divertir l'honorable compagnie. »
553
People said of M... that he clung all the more tightly to a certain grand seigneur the more base things he did for him. He is like ivy that attaches itself by crawling.
On disait de M... qu'il tenait d'autant plus à un grand seigneur qu'il avait fait plus de bassesses pour lui. C'est comme le lierre qui s'attache en rampant.
554
An ugly woman who decorated herself with jewels in order to enter into the company of young and pretty women, did, in her genre, the same thing that people do in a discussion when they are afraid they will be shown they are wrong: they try to cleverly change the fundamental question. It is a matter of knowing who is the most beautiful. The ugly woman wants people to ask who is the richest.
Une femme laide, qui se pare pour se trouver avec de jeunes et jolies femmes, fait, en son genre, ce que font dans une discussion les gens qui craignent d'avoir le dessous: ils s'efforcent de changer habilement l'état de la question. Il s'agissait de savoir quelle était la plus belle. La laide veut qu'on demande quelle est la plus riche.
555
Pardon them, for they know not what they do was what the preacher said at the marriage of d'Aubigné, seventy years old, with a young person of seventeen.
Pardonnez-leur, car ils ne savent ce qu'ils font fut le texte que prit le prédicateur au mariage d'Aubigné, âgé de soixante-dix ans, et d'une jeune personne de dix-sept.
556
There is a melancholy that belongs to grandeur of spirit.
Il y a une mélancolie qui tient à la grandeur de l'esprit.
557
It is with philosophers as with monks, most of whom become so despite themselves, and are annoyed their entire life. Some others take patience; finally, a small number are happy and quiet and never look for proselytes, whereas those who despair at their undertaking look to solicit novices.
Il en est des philosophes comme des moines, dont plusieurs le sont malgré eux, et enragent toute leur vie. Quelques autres prennent patience; un petit nombre enfin est heuruex, se tait et ne cherche point à faire des prosélytes, tandis que ceux qui sont désespérés de leur engagement cherchent à racoler des novices.
558
M... said pleasantly that at Paris, every honest man provides jobs for police spies, just as Pope said that poets feed critics and journalists.
M... disait plaisamment qu'à Paris chaque honnête homme contribue à faire vivre les espions de police, comme Pope dit que les poètes nourrissent les critiques et les journalistes.
559
A man said naively to one of his friends: "We have, this morning, condemned three men to death. Two of them really merited it."
Un homme disait naïvement à un de ses amis: « Nous avons, ce matin, condamné trois homme à mort. Il y en avait deux qui le méritaient bien. »
560
A very rich man who was speaking about the poor said: "It's hard not to give them anything, those cute fellows are always asking." More than one prince could say this about his courtiers.
Un homme fort riche disait en parlant des pauvres: « On a beau ne leur rien donner, ces drôle-là demandent toujours. » Plus d'un prince pourrait dire cela à ses courtisans.
561
Chi manga facili, caga diavoli.
Il pastor romano non vuole pecora senza lana.
[Whoever eats beans, shits devils.
A Roman shepard doesn't want sheep without wool.]
There is no virtue that poverty doesn't spoil.
It is not the cats fault when he takes the servants dinner.
[Note: facili {as opposed to fagioli, beans} would seem to mean easy, but it may be an archaic form; the french translation in the book gives haricots, which is beans. The french translation in the book also gives ch... for caga, which doesn't help me {though il chie means he shits}. If it comes from cagare in the same way that manga comes from mangiare, it would mean to shit. Heaven knows what it means. ]
Chi manga facili, caga diavoli.
Il pastor romano non vuole pecora senza lana.
Il n'est vertu que pauvreté ne gâte.
Ce n'est pas la faute du chat quand il prend le dîner de la servante.
562
"People say spiritual power", said M..., "as opposed to the power of beasts. Spiritual, because it had enough spirit [esprit] to seize authority."
« On dit la puissance spirituelle, disait M..., par opposition à la puissance bête. Spirituelle, parce qu'elle a eu l'esprit de s'emparer de l'autorité. »
563
M. de..., passionately in love after having lived many years in indifference, said to his friends who were making fun of how he lived like an old man while young: "You spend your time badly; I have been very old for some years, but now I am very young."
M. de..., amoureux passionné, après avoir vécu plusieurs années dans l'indifférence, disait à ses amis qui le plaisantaient sur sa vieillesse prématurée: « Vous prenez mal votre temps; j'étais bien vieux il y a quelques années, mais je suis bien jeune à présent. »
564
There is a base sort of gratitude.
Il y a une sorte de reconnaissance basse.
565
In the time of the Assembly of Notables (1787), when it was a question of the power it was necessary to grant to the intendants in the provincial assemblies, a certain important personage was very favorable to them. Someone spoke about it to a man with esprit who was tied to him. This person promised to change his opinion and he succeeded in doing so. Someone asked him how he achieved this; he responded: "I did not insist at all on the tyrannical abuses that come from the influence of the intendants; but you know he is very stubborn about nobility, and I told him that very good gentlemen would be obliged to call him Monseigneur. He felt that this was enormous, and that is what brought him to our opinion."
[Note on the Assembly of Notables: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Assembly_of_Notables ]
A l'époque de l'Assemblée des notables (1787), lorsqu'il fut question du pouvoir qu'il fallait accorder aux intendants dans les assemblées provinciales, un certain personnage important leur était très favorable. On en parla à un homme d'esprit lié avec lui. Celui-ci promit de le faire changer d'opinion et il y réussit. On lui demanda comment il s'y était pris; il répondit: « Je n'ai point insisté sur les abus tyranniques de l'influence des intendants; mais vous savez qu'il est très entêté de noblesse, et je lui ai dit que de fort bons gentilshommes étaient obligés de les appeler Monseigneur. Il a senti que cela était énorme, et c'est ce qui l'a amené à notre avis. »
566
When M. the duc de Richelieu was received into the Académie Française, people praised his speech very highly. They told him one day in a great assembly that the tone of it was perfect, full of grace and facility; that men of letters perhaps wrote more correctly, but not with the same charm. "I thank you, Messieurs", said the young duc, "and I am touched by what you are telling me. The only thing left for me to do is to tell you that my speech was written by M. Roy, and I will give him my compliments on possessing the good opinion of the court."
Lorsque M. le duc de Richelieu fut reçu de l'Académie française, on loua beaucoup son discours. On lui disait un jour dans une grande assemblée que le ton en était parfait, plein de grâce et de facilité; que les gens de lettres écrivaient plus correctement peut-être, mais non pas avec cet agrément. « Je vous remercie, Messieurs, dit le jeune duc, et je suis charmé de ce que vous me dites. Il ne me reste plus qu'à vous apprendre que mon discours est de M. Roy, et je lui ferai mon compliment de ce qu'il possède le bon ton de la cour. »
567
Someone asked the abbé Trublet how much time he devotes to making his books. He responded: "It depends on the society I see."
On demandait à l'abbé Trublet combien de temps il mettait pour faire un livre. Il répondait: « C'est selon le monde qu'on voit. »
568
A person could write a small chapter entitled: The necessary vices in good society. He could add another on mediocre qualities.
On pourrait faire un petit chapitre qui serait intitulé: Des vices nécessaires de la bonne compagnie. On pourrait ajouter celui des qualités médiocres.
569
A provincial, at the dinner of the king, pressed his neighbor with questions: "Who is this lady? - It's the queen. - This one? - Madame. - That one, that one? - The countess d'Artois. - This other one?" The inhabitant of Versailles, becoming impatient, responded to him: "That's the late queen."
Un provincial, à la messe du roi, pressait de questions son voisin: « Quelle est cette dame? - C'est la reine. - Celle-ci? - Madame. - Celle-là, là? - La comtesse d'Artois. - Cette autre? » L'habitant de Versailles, impatienté, lui répondit: « C'est la feue reine. »
570
A little girl said to M..., the author of a book on Italy: "Monsieur, you have written a book on Italy? - Yes, mademoiselle. - Have you been there? - Definitely. - Did you go before or after you wrote your book?"
Une petite fille disait à M..., auteur d'un livre sur l'Italie: « Monsieur, vous avez fait un livre sur l'Italie? - Oui, mademoiselle. - Y avez-vous été? - Certainement. - Est-ce avant ou après votre voyage que vous avez fait votre livre? »
571
It is a pretty allegory that presents Minerva, the goddess of Wisdom, throwing away the flute when she sees that this instrument was not suited to her.
[Note: " Athena had thrown {the aulos, or flute} away because it caused her cheeks to puff out and ruined her beauty. ]
C'est une jolie allégorie que celle qui représente Minerve, la déesse de la Sagesse, rejetant la flûte quand elle s'aperçoit que cet instrument ne lui sied pas.
572
It's a pretty allegory that has true dreams leave through a door made of horns, and false dreams, that is pleasant illusions, through a door of ivory.
C'est une jolie allégorie que celle qui fait sortir les songes vrais par la porte de corne, et le songes faux, c'est-à-dire les illusions agréables, par la porte d'ivoire.
573
A man with esprit said about M..., his old friend, who came back to visit him after having become prosperous: "He not only wants his friends to be happy, he expects them to be."
Un homme d'esprit disait de M..., son ancien ami, qui était revenu à lui dans la prospérité: « Non seulement il veut que ses amis soient heureux, mais il l'exige. »
574
Love, says Plutarch, makes other passions silent: it is the dictator before whom all other powers vanish.
L'amour, dit Plutarque, fait taire les autres passions: c'est le dictateur devant qui tous les autres pouvoirs s'évanouissent.
575
M..., hearing someone preach against the moral effects of love, because of imagination's bad influence, said: "For myself, I'm not afraid of it. When a woman agrees with me and makes me happy, I yield to the feelings that she inspires me with, reserving the option not to be her dupe if she doesn't agree with me. My imagination is the upholsterer who I send to furnish my apartment when I see that I will be well lodged; otherwise, I give it no orders, and there I spare any unpleasant memory."
M..., entendant prêcher contre l'amour moral, à cause des mauvais effets de l'imagination, disait: « Pour moi, je ne le crains pas. Quand une femme me convient et qu'elle me rend heureux, je me livre aux sentiments qu'elle m'inspire, me réservant de n'être pas sa dupe si elle ne me convient. Mon imagination est le tapissier que j'envoie meubler mon appartement, quand je vois que j'y serai bien logé; sinon, je ne lui donne aucun ordre, et voilà les frais d'un mémoire épargnés. »
576
M. de L... told me that the moment when he learned about the infidelity of Mme de B..., he felt in the middle of his grief that he would not love any more, that love was disappearing for ever, like a man who, in a field, hears the sound of a partridge that rises and flies off.
M. de L... m'a dit qu'au moment où il apprit l'infidélité de Mme de B..., il sentit au milieu de son chagrin qu'il n'aimerait plus, que l'amour disparaissait pour jamais, comme un homme qui, dans un champ, entend le bruit d'une perdrix qui lève et qui s'envole.
577
You are surprised that M. de L... sees Mme de D...? But, monsieur, M. de L... is in enamored, I think, with Mme de D..., and you know that a woman has often been the intermediary that associates rather than harmonizes two sharp and opposed colors.
Vous vous étonnez que M. de L... voie Mme de D...? Mais, monsieur, M. de L... est amoureux, je crois, de Mme de D..., et vous savez qu'une femme a souvent été la nuance intermédiaire qui associe plutôt qu'elle n'assortit deux couleurs tranchantes et opposées.
578
People have compared blundering benefactors with a goat that leaves milk and, from thoughtlessness, tips over the bowl that it filled with a kick of its foot.
On a comparé les bienfaiteurs maladroits à la chèvre qui se laisse traire et qui, par étourderie, renverse d'un coup de pied la jatte qu'elle a remplie de son lait.
579
Our imagination gives birth to one illusion the moment that it begins to lose another, similar to those rosebushes that produce roses in every season.
Son imagination fait naître une illusion au moment où il vient d'en perdre une, semblable à ces rosiers qui produisent des roses dans toutes les saisons.
580
M... said that what he loved most was peace, silence and obscurity. Someone responded: That's a hospital room.
M... disait que ce qu'il aimait par-dessus tout, c'était paix, silence, obscurité. On lui répondit: C'est la chambre d'un malade.
581
Someone said to M..., a man brilliant in society: "You didn't spend much wit on MM... yesterday evening." He responded: "Remember the dutch proverb: Without a little money, there can be no economy."
On disait à M..., homme brillant dans la société: « Vous n'avez pas fait grande dépense d'esprit hier soir avec MM... » Il répondit: « Souvenez-vous du proverbe hollandais: Sans petite monnaie, point d'économie. »
582
A woman is nothing by herself; she is what she seems like to the man who is occupied with her: that is why she becomes so furious at the people to whom she doesn't seem like how she wants to appear. She loses her existence to them. A man is less hurt by this because he remains what he is.
Une femme n'est rien par elle-même; elle est ce qu'elle paraît à l'homme qui s'en occupe: voilà pourquoi elle est si furieuse contre ceux à qui elle ne paraît pas ce qu'elle voudrait paraître. Elle y perd son existence. L'homme en est moins blessé parce qu'il reste ce qu'il est.
583
From greatness of soul, he made a few steps toward fortune, and from greatness of soul he scorned it.
Il avait, par grandeur d'âme, fait quelques pas vers la fortune, et par grandeur d'âme il la méprisa.
584
M..., an old bachelor, said pleasantly that marriage is too perfect a state for the imperfection of man.
M..., vieux célibataire, disait plaisamment que le mariage est un état trop parfait pour l'imperfection de l'homme.
585
Mme de Fourq... said to a lady companion that she had: "You never say the thing that must be told me about the circumstances I'm in, about what is suited to my character, etc.; for example, these days it very much seems that I will lose my husband. I will be inconsolable about it. Therefore, you have you have to say to me, etc."
Mme de Fourq... disait à une demoiselle de compagnie qu'elle avait: « Vous n'êtes jamais au fait des choses qu'il y a à me dire sur le circonstances où je me trouve, de ce qui convient à mon caractère, etc., par exemple dans quels temps il est très vraisemblable que je perdrai mon mari. J'en serai inconsolable. Alors il faudra me dire, etc. »
586
M. d'Osmond was gambling in a certain society two or three days after the death of his wife, who died in a province. "But d'Osmond," someone said to him, "it is not decent that you gamble two days after the death of your wife." - "Oh!" he said, "the news has not reached me yet." - "That doesn't matter, it isn't good." - "Oh! oh!" he said, "I'm only diddling."
M. d'Osmond jouait dans une société deux ou trois jours après la mort de sa femme, morte en province. « Mais, d'Osmond, lui dit quelqu'un, il n'est pas décent que tu joues le lendemain de la mort de ta femme. - Oh! dit-il, la nouvelle n m'en a pas encore été notifiée. - C'est égal, cela n'est pas bien. - Oh! oh! dit-il, je ne fais que carotter. »
587
"A man of letters," said Diderot, " can have a mistress who writes books; but he needs a wife who sews shirts."
« Un homme de lettres, disait Diderot, peut avoir une maîtresse qui fasse des livres; mais il faut que sa femme fasse des chemises. »
588
A doctor recommended a cautery to M. de ***. This man didn't want to have it done at all. A few months passed, and the health of the sick fellow came back. The doctor, who ran into him and saw that he was doing better, asked him what remedy he took. "None." said the sick fellow. "I was cheerful all summer; I have a mistress, and I am pleased. But now winter is approaching: I am afraid that the humor that afflicts my eyes will return. Don't you recommend that I get the cautery done?" - "No," the doctor said to him gravely; "you have a mistress: that is enough. It would be wiser to leave her and to have the cautery done; but you can perhaps do without it, and I think that the cautery you have found is enough."
Un médecin avait conseillé un cautère à M. de ***. Celui-ci n'en voulut point. Quelques mois se passèrent, et la santé du malade revint. Le médecin, qui le rencontra, et le vit mieux portant, lui demanda quel remède il avait fait. « Aucun, lui dit le malade. J'ai fait bonne chère tout l'été; j'ai une maîtresse, et je me suis réjoui. Mais voilà l'hiver qui approche: je crains le retour de l'humeur qui afflige mes yeux. Ne me conseillez-vous pas le cautère? - Non, lui dit gravement le médecin; vous avez une maîtresse: cela suffit. Il serait plus sage de la quitter et de mettre un cautère; mais vous pouvez peut-être vous en passer, et je crois que ce cautère suffit. »
589
A man who had great indifference for life said while dying: "Doctor Bouvard will be pretty baffled."
Un homme d'une grande indifférence sur la vie disait en mourant: « Le docteur Bouvard sera bien attrapé. »
590
It's a curious thing to see the power of custom. M. de la Trémoille, separated from his wife, who he neither loved nor esteemed, learned that she had smallpox... He closed himself up with her, caught the same illness, died and left her a great fortune with the right to remarry.
C'est une chose curieuse de voir l'empire de la mode. M. de la Trémoille, séparé de sa femme, qu'il n'aimait ni n'estimait, apprend qu'elle a la petite vérole... Il s'enferme avec elle, prend la même maladie, meurt et lui laisse une grande fortune avec le droit de convoler.
591
There is a bad sort of modesty, founded on ignorance, which sometimes harms superior spirits and keeps them in a sort of mediocrity: which reminds me of what a man of known merit said to some courtiers at lunch one day: "Ah! Messieurs, how I regret the time I lost in learning that I was worth more than you!"
Il y a une modestie d'un mauvais genre, fondée sur l'ignorance, qui nuit quelquefois à certains caractères supérieurs, qui les retient dans une sorte de médiocrité: ce qui me rappelle le mot que disait à un déjeuner à des gens de la cour un homme d'un mérite reconnu: « Ah! Messieurs, que je regrette le temps que j'ai perdu à apprendre combien je valais mieux que vous! »
592
Conquerors will always pass as the premier men, just as people will always say that the lion is the king of the animals.
Les conquérants passeront toujours pour les premiers des hommes, comme on dira toujours que le lion est le roi des animaux.
593
M..., having traveled in Sicily, was fighting the prejudice that people have of thinking that the inland of every country is full of thieves. To prove his point, he mentioned that everywhere he went, people told him: "The brigands are somewhere else." M. de B..., a misanthrope full of gaiety, said: "Now that, for example, is something people don't tell you in Paris."
M..., ayant voyagé en Sicile, combattait le préjugé où l'on est que l'intérieur des terres est rempli de voleurs. Pour le prouver, il ajoutait que partout où il avait été, on lui avait dit: « Les brigands sont ailleurs. » M. de B..., misanthrope gai, lui dit: « Voilà, par exemple, ce qu'on ne vous dirait pas à Paris. »
594
One knows that there are thieves in Paris who are known to the police and are nearly solicited by them and working at their orders, if they don't inform on their comrades. One day, the lieutenant of police sent for some of these and said to them: "Such an article was stolen, on such a day, in such a quarter of the city." - "Monsieur, at what time?" - "At two in the afternoon." - "Monsieur, it wasn't us, we can't respond for it; it must have been stolen by the CARNIES."
On sait qu'il y a dans Paris des voleurs connus de la police, presque avoués par elle et qui sont à ses ordres, s'ils ne sont pas les délateurs de leurs comarades. Un jour, le lieutenant de police en manda quelques-uns et leur dit: « Il a été volé tel effet, tel jour, en tel quartier. - Monsieur, à quelle heure? - A deux heures après midi. - Monsieur, ce n'est pas nous, nous ne pouvons en répondre; il faut que cela ait été volé par des FORAINS. »
595
This beautiful phrase is a turkish proverb: "O misfortune! I thank you, if you are alone."
C'est un proverbe turc que ce beau mot: « Ô malheur! je te rend grâce, si tu es seul. »
596
The Italians say: Sotto umbilico ne religione ne verita. [Below the navel there is neither religion nor truth.]
Les Italiens disent: Sotto umbilico ne religione ne verita.
597
To account for providence, saint Augustine says that it leaves the wicked on earth so that they may become good, or so that the good may become better upon seeing them.
Pour justifier la providence, saint Augustin dit qu'elle laisse le méchant sur la terre pour qu'il devienne bon, ou que le bon devienne meilleur par lui.
598
Men are so perverse that the hope alone and even the desire alone of correcting them, of seeing them reasonable and honest, is an absurdity, a dreamy idea that can only be pardoned by the simplicity of a persons first youth.
Les hommes sont si pervers que le seul espoir et même le seul désir de les corriger, de les voir raisonnables et honnêtes, est une absurdité, une idée romanesque qui ne se pardonne qu'à la simplicité de la première jeunesse.
599
"I have lost all taste for men", said M. de L... - "You have not lost your taste at all", M. de N... said to him, not to deny what he claimed, but out of misanthropy, so as to say: your taste is good.
« Je suis bien dégoûté des hommes, disait M. de L... - Vous n'êtes pas dégoûté », lui dit M. de N..., non pour lui nier ce qu'il disait, mais par misanthropie, pour lui dire: votre goût est bon.
600
M..., an undeceived old man, said to me: "The rest of my life seems to me like a half-sucked orange, that I crush for I don't know what reason, and whose juice is not worth the trouble I am taking to squeeze it."
M..., vieillard détrompé, me disait: « Le reste de ma vie me paraît une orange à demi sucée, que je presse je ne sais pas pourquoi, et dont le suc ne vaut pas la peine que je l'exprime. »
601
Our language [french] is, people say, a friend of clarity. It's as much, observed M..., because a person loves what he most needs; because, if it is not handled very adroitly, it is always ready to fall into obscurity.
Notre langue est, dit-on, amie de la clarté. C'est donc, observe M..., parce qu'on aime le plus ce dont on a le plus besoin; car, si elle n'est maniée très adroitement, elle est toujours prête à tomber dans l'obscurité.
602
A man of imagination, such as a poet, must believe in God:
Ab Jove principium Musis, [The Muses begin with Jupiter]
or
Ab Jove Musarum primordia. [What belongs to the Muses begins with Jupiter]
Il faut que l'homme à imagination, que le poète, croie en Dieu:
Ab Jove principium Musis,
ou:
Ab Jove Musarum primordia.
603
Verses, said M..., are like olives, which always sell for more when they are given a covering.
Les vers, disait M..., sont comme les olives, qui gagnent toujours à être pochetées.
604
Fools, the ignorant, and people who are dishonest look to take ideas, reason and noble and elevated feelings from books in the same way that a rich woman goes to a fabric merchant to get clothes that match her wealth.
Les sots, les ignorants, les gens malhonnêtes, vont prendre dans les livres des idées, de la raison, des sentiments nobles et élevés, comme une femme riche va chez un marchand d'étoffes s'assortir pour son argent.
605
M... said that the learned are the pavers of the temple of glory.
M... disait que les érudits sont les paveurs du temple de la gloire.
606
M..., a true pedant on Greece, recalls a piece of antiquity whenever someone mentions something modern. You speak to him about the abbé Terray; he cites Aristides, the controller general of the Athenians.
M..., vrai pédant grec, à qui un fait moderne rappelle un trait d'antiquité. Vous lui parlez de l'abbé Terray, il vous cite Aristide, contrôleur général des Athéniens.
607
Someone offered a man of letters a collection of the Mercure newspaper at three sols per volume. "I'll wait for it to go on sale", he responded.
On offrait à un homme de lettres la collection du Mercure à trois sols le volume. « J'attends le rabais », répondit-il.
SECOND PART
SECONDE PARTIE
CHARACTERS AND ANECDOTES
CARACTÈRES ET ANECDOTES
Characters and Anecdotes
Caractères et Anecdotes
608
Our century has produced eight great actresses: four in the theater and four in society. The first four are Mlle d'Angeville, Mlle Dumesnil, Mlle Clairon and Mme Saint-Huberti; the four others are Mme de Mont..., Mme de Genl..., Mme N... and Mme d'Angiv...
Notre siècle a produit huit grands comédiennes: quatre du théâtre et quatre de la société. Les quatres premières sont Mlle d'Angeville, Mlle Dumesnil, Mlle Clairon et Mme Saint-Huberti; les quatres autres sont Mme de Mont..., Mme de Genl..., Mme N... et Mme d'Angiv...
609
M... said to me: "I am reduced to looking for all my pleasures in myself, that is, in the sole exercise of my intelligence. Nature has put in the brain of man a little gland called the cerebellum, which performs the task of a mirror; it represents to a person, both in good and in bad, in little and in great, at large and in detail all the objects of the universe and even the products of his own thought. It is a magic lantern of which man is the owner and before which scenes pass in which he is an actor and a spectator. This is properly man; this limits his empire. Everything else is alien to him."
M... me disait: « Je me suis réduit à trouver tous mes plaisirs en moi-même, c'est-à-dire dans le seul exercice de mon intelligence. La nature a mis dans le cerveau de l'homme une petite glande appelée cervelet, laquelle fait office d'un miroir; on se représente, tant bien que mal, en petit et en grand, en gros et en détail tous les objets de l'univers et même les produits de sa propre pensée. C'est une lanterne magique dont l'homme est propriétaire et devant laquelle se passent des scènes où il est acteur et spectateur. C'est là proprement l'homme; là se borne son empire. Tout le reste lui est étranger. »
610
"Today, the 15th of March, 1782, I have done," said M. de..., "a good work of a rare enough type. I have consoled an honest man, full of virtues, rich with 100 000 livres of rent, with a very great name, a good deal of esprit, excellent health, etc. And me, I am poor, obscure and ill."
« Aujourd'hui, 15 mars 1782, j'ai fait, disait M. de..., une bonne oeuvre d'une espèce assez rare. J'ai consolé un homme honnête, plein de vertus, riche de 100 000 livres de rente, d'un très grand nom, de beaucoup d'esprit, d'une très bonne santé, etc. Et moi je suis pauvre, obscur et malade. »
611
People know about the fanatical speech that the bishop of Dol gave to the king, regarding the protestants. He was speaking in the name of the whole clergy. The bishop of Saint-Pol asked him why he spoke for everyone without consulting them: he said, "I consulted my crucifix." - "In that case," replied the bishop of Saint-Pol, "you should have repeated your crucifix's response exactly."
On sait le discours fanatique que l'évêque de Dol a tenu au roi, au sujet du rappel des protestants. Il parla au nom du clergé. L'évêque de Saint-Pol lui ayant demandé pourquoi il avait parlé au nom de ses confrères, sans les consulter: « J'ai consulté, dit-il mon crucifix. - En ce cas, répliqua l'évêque de Saint-Pol, il fallait répéter exactement ce que votre crucifix vous avait répondu. »
612
It's a known story that Madame, daughter of the king, was playing with one of her maids, saw her hand, and after having counted her fingers: "How!" said the child with surprise, "You have five fingers too, like me?" And she counted them again to make sure.
C'est un fait avéré, que Madame, fille du roi, jouant avec une de ses bonnes, regarda à sa main, et, après avoir compté ses doigts: « Comment! dit l'enfant avec surprise, vous avez cinq doigts aussi, comme moi? » Et elle recompta pour s'en assurer.
613
The maréchal de Richelieu, having proposed a great lady as mistress to Louis XV, I forget which one, the king didn't want her, saying that it would be too expensive to get her to go away.
Le maréchal de Richelieu, ayant proposé pour maîtresse à Louis XV une grande dame, j'ai oublié laquelle, le roi n'en voulut pas, disant qu'elle coûterait trop cher à renvoyer.
614
M. de Tressan wrote some couplets against M. le duc de Nivernois in 1738, and in 1780 he was solliciting him so that he could be elected to the Académie française. He went to M. de Nivernois' home, where the latter received him marvelously, spoke to him about the success of his most recent works, and overwhelmed him with hope, when, seeing M. de Tressan ready to mount his carriage, he said to him: "Adieu, Monsieur le comte, I congratulate you on no longer having a memory."
M. de Tressan avait fait en 1738 des couplets contre M. le duc de Nivernois, et sollicita l'Académie en 1780. Il alla chez M. de Nivernois, qui le reçut à merveille, lui parla du succès de ses derniers ouvrages, et le renvoyait comblé d'espérance, lorsque, voyant M. de Tressan prêt à remonter en voiture, il lui dit: « Adieu, monsieur le comte, je vous félicite de n'avoir pas plus de mémoire. »
615
The maréchal de Biron was very dangerously ill; he wanted to confess, and said before many of his friends: "What I owe to God, what I owe to the king, what I owe to the State..." One of his friends interrupted him: "Be quiet," he said, "you are going to die insolvent."
Le maréchal de Biron eut une maladie très dangereuse; il voulut se confesser, et dit devant plusieurs de ses amis: « Ce que je dois à Dieu, ce que je dois au roi, ce que je dois à l'État... » Un de ses amis l'interrompt: « Tais-toi, dit-il, tu mourras insolvable. »
616
Duclos had the habit of ceaselessly pronouncing, in the middle of the Académie, B...'s and F...'s; the abbé du Renel, who, because of his long figure, was called a great serpent without venom, said to him: "Monsieur, know that in the Académie one must only pronounce words that can be found in the dictionary."
Duclos avait l'habitude de prononcer sans cesse, en pleine Académie, des B..., des F...; l'abbé du Renel, qui à cause de sa longue figure était appelé un grand serpent sans venin, lui dit: « Monsieur, sachez qu'on ne doit prononcer dans l'Académie que des mots qui se trouvent dans le dictionnaire. »
617
M. de L... was speaking with his friend M. de B..., a very respectable man, and yet very little spared by the public; he admitted the rumors and false judgments that were said about him. This fellow responded coldly: "It's just like the beast and the rogue that the actual public is to judge a character of my temper."
M. de L... parlait à son ami M. de B..., homme très respectable, et cependant très peu ménagé par le public; il lui avouait les bruits et les faux jugements qui couraient sur son compte. Celui-ci répondit froidement: « C'est bien à une bête et à un coquin comme le public actuel à juger un caractère de ma trempe. »
618
M... said to me, "I've seen women from every country: an Italian woman only thinks that she's loved when her lover is ready to commit a crime for her; an English woman, something unreasonable; and a French woman, something that isn't clever."
M... me disait: « J'ai vu des femmes de tous les pays; l'Italienne ne croit être aimée de son amant que quand il est capable de commettre un crime pour elle; l'Anglaise, une folie; et la Française, une sottise. »
619
Duclos said about I don't know which base rogue who had made a fortune: "A person spits in his face, wipes it off with his foot and he says thank you."
Duclos disait de je ne sais quel bas coquin qui avait fait fortune: « On lui crache au visage, on le lui essuye avec le pied et il remercie. »
620
D'Alembert, already enjoying the greatest reputation, found himself at the home of Mme du Defant, with M. the president Henault, and M. de Pont-de-Veyle. A doctor arrived named Fournier who, upon entering, said to Mme de Defant: "Madame, I have the honor to present you with my most humble respect."; to Monsieur the president Henault: "Monsieur, I am very honored to greet you."; to M. de Pont-de-Veyle: "Monsieur, I am your very humble servant"; and to d'Alembert: "Hello, Monsieur."
D'Alembert, jouissant déjà de la plus grande réputation, se trouvait chez Mme du Défant, où étaient M. le président Hénault et M. de Pont-de-Veyle. Arrive un médecin, nommé Fournier, qui, en entrant, dit à Mme du Défant: « Madame, j'ai l'honneur de vous présenter mon très humble respect »; à M. le président Hénault: « Monsieur, j'ai bien l'honneur de vous saluer »; à M. de Pont-de-Veyle: « Monsieur, je suis votre très humble serviteur »; et à d'Alembert: « Bonjour, Monsieur. »
621
For thirty years, a man passed his nights at the house of Mme de ...; his wife died; people thought he would marry his mistress, and encouraged him to do so. He refused: "I wouldn't know where to spend my nights anymore."
Un homme allait, depuis trente ans, passer toutes les soirées chez Mme de ...; il perdit sa femme; on cru qu'il épouserait l'autre, et on l'y encourageait. Il refusa: « Je ne saurais plus, dit-il, où aller passer mes soirées. »
622
Mme de Tencin, with the sweetest manners, was a woman without principles and was capable of everything, to be exact. One day someone praised her sweetness: "Yes," said the abbe Trublet, "if she decided to poison you, she would choose the sweetest poison possible."
Mme de Tencin, avec des manières douces, était une femme sans principes et capable de tout, exactement. Un jour, on louait sa douceur: « Oui, dit l'abbé Trublet, si elle eût eu intérêt de vous empoisonner, elle eût choisi le poison le plus doux. »
623
M. de Broglie, who only admired military merit, said one day: "This Voltaire that people praise so highly, and who I don't count for much, has nevertheless written a beautiful verse:
The first man who was king was a fortunate soldier.
M. de Broglie, qui n'admire que le mérite militaire, disait un jour: « Ce Voltaire qu'on vante tant, et dont je fais peu de cas, il a pourtant fait un beau vers:
Le premier qui fut roi fut un soldat heureux.
624
Someone was refuting I don't know which opinion of M... about a work, saying to him that the public judged it otherwise: "The public, the public!", he said, "How many fools are necessary to make a public?"
On réfutait je ne sais quelle opinion de M... sur un ouvrage, en lui parlant du public qui en jugeait autrement: « Le public, le public! dit-il, combien faut-il de sots pour faire un public? »
625
M. d'Argenson said to M. the count of Sébourg, who was his wife's lover: "There are two places that would equally agree with you: the government of the Bastille and that of the Invalides; if I give you the position at the Bastille, everyone will say that I sent you away; if I give you the one with the Invalides, people will think it was my wife."
[Note on the Invalides: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Les_Invalides ]
M. d'Argenson disait à M. le comte de Sébourg, qui était l'amant de sa femme: « Il y a deux places qui vous conviendraient également: le gouvernement de la Bastille et celui des Invalides; si je vous donne la Bastille, tout le monde dira que je vous y ai envoyé; si je vous donne les Invalides, on croira que c'est ma femme. »
626
A certain medal exists that M. the prince of Condé told me he owned, and which I saw he missed. This medal had Louis XIII on one side, with the usual words underneath: Rex Franc. et Nav. [The French King, Ruler of the Land and the Sea], and on the other side Cardinal Richelieu, with these words around him: Nil sine Consilio [Without the Advisor, Nothing].
Il existe une médaille que M. le prince de Condé m'a dit avoir possédée, et que je lui ai vu regretter. Cette médaille représente d'un côté Louis XIII, avec les mots ordinaires: Rex Franc. et Nav., et de l'autre le cardinal de Richelieu, avec ces mots autour: Nil sine Consilio.
627
M..., having read the letter of saint Jerome in which he paints the violence of his passions with the greatest energy, said: "The strength of his temptations gave me more desire than his penitence scared me."
M..., ayant lu la lettre de saint Jérome, où il peint avec la plus grande énergie la violence de ses passions, disait: « La force de ses tentations me fait plus d'envie que sa pénitence ne me fait peur. »
628
M... said: "Women only have something good when they have something better."
M... disait: « Les femmes n'ont de bon que ce qu'elles ont de meilleur. »
629
Mme the princess of Marsan, now so pious, used to live with M. de Bissy. She rented a little house on Plumet street, where she went while M. de Bissy was there with girls. He refused to open the door to her; the fruit-sellers of the street de Sève assembled around her carriage, saying: "It's very villainous to refuse to let the princess into the house, who pays for it, so that you can have dinner with loose women!"
[Note: Mme Marsan was the governess of the Children of France: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Governess_of_the_Children_of_France . M. de Bissy was a lieutenant general and translator.]
Mme la princesse de Marsan, maintenant si dévote, vivait autrefois avec M. de Bissy. Elle avait loué une petite maison, rue Plumet, où elle alla, tandis que M. de Bissy y était avec des filles. Il lui fit refuser la porte; les fruitières de la rue de Sève s'assemblèrent autour de son carrosse, disant: « C'est bien vilain de refuser la maison à la princesse qui paye, pour y donner à souper à des filles de joie! »
630
A man who was infatuated with the charms of the priesthood said: "When I am sure to be damned, I must become a priest."
Un homme, épris des charmes de l'état de prêtrise, disait: « Quand je devrais être damné, il faut que je me fasse prêtre. »
631
A man was in mourning, from his head to his feet: there were many professional mourners, he had a black wig and an elongated figure. One of his friends approached him sadly: "Eh! Good God! Who is it that you have lost?" - "Me?" he said. "I haven't lost anything: this is because I am a widower."
Un homme était en deuil, de la tête aux pieds: grandes pleureuses, perruque noire, figure allongée. Un de ses amis l'aborde tristement: « Eh! Bon Dieu! qui est-ce donc que vous avez perdu? - Moi, dit-il, je n'ai rien perdu: c'est que je suis veuf. »
632
Mme de Bassompierre, living at the court of king Stanislas, was the known mistress of M. de la Galaisière, chancellor to the king of Poland. The king went to her one day and took some liberties that weren't successful: "I shall be silent," said Stanislas, "my chancellor will inform you of the rest."
[Note: Mme de Bassompierre was the wife of the chamberlain to Stanislas who was the king of Poland.]
Mme de Bassompierre, vivant à la cour de roi Stanislas, était la maîtresse connue de M. de la Galaisière, chancelier du roi de Pologne. Le roi alla un jour chez elle et prit avec elle quelques libertés qui ne réussirent pas: « Je me tais, dit Stanislas, mon chancelier vous dira le reste. »
633
People used to have the King cake before the meal. M. de Fontenelle was king, and since he neglected to serve it from a excellent platter that he had in front of him, someone said: "The king forgets his subjects." To which he responded: "That's how we are, we men apart."
[Note: "The gâteau des Rois {King cake} is made with brioche and candied fruits. A little bean was traditionally hidden in it, a custom taken from the Saturnalia in the Roman Empire: the one who stumbled upon the bean was called "king of the feast." " http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/King_cake ]
Autrefois on tirait le gâteau des Rois avant le repas. M. de Fontenelle fut roi, et comme il négligeait de servir d'un excellent plat qu'il avait devant lui, on lui dit: « Le roi oublie ses sujets. » A quoi il répondit: « Voilà comme nous sommes, nous autres. »
634
Fifteen days before the attack of Damien, a provincial merchant, passing through a small town six lieues from Lyon, and being in an inn, heard someone saying in a room that was only separated from his by a partition that a man named Damien would assassinate the king. This merchant came to Paris: he went to present himself to M. Berrier, didn't find him anywhere, wrote him what he had heard, returned to see M. Berrier and told him who he was. He started off again for his province: as he was en route, the attack of Damien occurred. M. Berrier, who comprehended that the merchant had foretold this story, and that his own negligence would lose him everything if it were discovered, this Berrier sent a collection of police and guards to the road to Lyon; they seized the man, gagged him, brought him to Paris, and put him in the Bastille, where he stayed for 18 years. M. de Malesherbes, who saved many prisoners in 1775, told this story in the first moment of his indignation.
[Note: 'Damien or rather Damiens. Author of an attack on Louis XV, he was tortured in the place de Grève.' "Before the torture, on 28 March 1757, he said "the day will be hard". He was tortured first with red-hot pincers; his hand, holding the knife used in the attempted assassination, was burned using sulphur; molten wax, lead, and boiling oil were poured into his wounds. Horses were then harnessed to his arms and legs for his dismemberment. Damiens' limbs and ligaments did not separate easily; after some hours, representatives of the Parliament ordered his executioner and his aides to cut Damiens' joints. Damiens was then dismembered, to the applause of the crowd. His torso, apparently still living, was then burnt at the stake." 'Berrier, or rather Berryer, lieutenant of the police, minister of the Navy, keeper of Seals (1703 - 1862).' 'Malesherbes, magistrate, minister under Louis XVI. He was a friend of the Encyclopedists and of Rousseau. Died on the scaffold (1721 - 1794)' ]
Quinze jours avant l'attentat de Damien, un négociant provençal, passant dans une petite ville à six lieues de Lyon, et étant à l'auberge, entendit dire dans une chambre qui n'était séparée de la sienne que par une cloison, qu'un nommé Damien devait assassiner le roi. Ce négociant venait à Paris: il alla se présenter chez M. Berrier, ne le trouva point, lui écrivit ce qu'il avait entendu, retourna voir M. Berrier et lui dit qui il était. Il repartit pour sa province: comme il était en route, arriva l'attentat de Damien. M. Berrier, qui comprit que ce négociant conterait son histoire, et que cette négligence le perdrait, lui Berrier, envoie un exempt de police et des gardes sur la route de Lyon; on saisit l'homme, on le bâillonne, on l'amène à Paris, on le met à la Bastille, où il est resté pendant 18 ans. M. de Malesherbes, qui en délivra plusieurs prisonniers en 1775, conta cette histoire dans le premier moment de son indignation.
635
The cardinal de Rohan, who had been arrested for debts at his embassy in Vienna, went, in the office of the grand almoner, to attend to the prinsoners of Châtelet, on the occasion of the birth of the dauphin. A man, seeing the great tumult around the prison, asked for the reason: someone responded to him that it was for M. the cardinal de Rohan, who was coming to Châtelet that day: "What", he said naively, "was he arrested for?"
[Note on grand almoner: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Grand_Almoner_of_France]
Le cardinal de Rohan, qui a été arrêté pour dettes dans son ambassade de Vienne, alla, en qualité de grand aumônier, délivrer des prisonniers du Châtelet, à l'occasion de la naissance du dauphin. Un homme, voyant un grand tumulte autour de la prison, en demanda la cause: on lui répondit que c'était pour M. le cardinal de Rohan, qui, ce jour-là, venait au Châtelet: « Comment, dit-il naïvement, est-ce qu'il est arrêté? »
636
M. de Roquemont, whose wife was very gallant, would sleep once a month in Madame's room, to prevent the bad consequences of her becoming fat, and would leave saying: "Here I am satisfied, happen what will."
M. de Roquemont, dont la femme était très galante, couchait une fois par mois dans la chambre de Madame, pour prévenir les mauvais propos si elle devenait grosse, et s'en allait en disant: « Me voilà net, arrive qui plante. »
637
M. de ..., whom bitter griefs prevented from renewing his health, said to me: "Let someone show me the river of forgetfulness, and I will have found the fountain of youth."
M. de ..., que des chagrins amers empêchaient de reprendre sa santé, me disait: « Qu'on me montre le fleuve d'oubli, et je trouverai la fontaine de Jouvence. »
638
A young and sensible man, who was honest in love, was being humiliated by libertines who were making fun of his sentimental expressions. He responded to them naively: "Is it my fault if I prefer women whom I love to women whom I don't?"
Un jeune homme sensible, et portant l'honnêteté dans l'amour, était bafoué par des libertins qui se moquaient de sa tournure sentimentale. Il leur répondit avec naïveté: « Est-ce ma faute à moi si j'aime mieux les femmes que j'aime, que les femmes que je n'aime pas? »
639
They were taking a collection at the Académie française; they were missing an écu, six francs, and a louis d'or: one of the members, known for avarice, was suspected of not having contributed. He maintained that he did; the person who made the collection said, "I didn't see it, but I believe it." M. de Fontenelle ended the discussion by saying, "I did see it, but me, I don't believe it."
On faisait une quête à l'Académie française; il manquait un écu de six francs ou un louis d'or: un des membres, connu par son avarice, fut soupçonné de n'avoir pas contribué. Il soutint qu'il avait mis; celui qui faisait la collecte dit: « Je ne l'ai pas vu, mais je le crois. » M. de Fontenelle termina la discussion en disant: « Je l'ai vu, moi, mais je ne le crois pas. »
640
The abbé Maury, going to visit the cardinal de La Roche-Aimon, ran into him coming back from an assembly of the clergy. He found him in an ill humor and asked him why. "I have very good reasons to be:" said the old cardinal, "I was engaged to preside over this assembly of the clergy, where everything happened in a way that couldn't be worse. Even among the young agents of the clergy, such as this abbé de La Luzerne, there are people who are not satisfied by bad reasons."
L'abbé Maury, allant chez le cardinal de La Roche-Aimon, le rencontra revenant de l'assemblée du clergé. Il lui trouva de l'humeur, et lui en demanda la raison. « J'en ai de bien bonnes, dit le vieux cardinal: on m'a engagé à présider cette assemblée du clergé, où tout s'est passé on ne saurait plus mal. Il n'y a pas jusqu'à ces jeunes agents du clergé, cet abbé de La Luzerne, qui ne veulent pas se payer de mauvaises raisons. »
641
The abbé Raynal, young and poor, agreed to say a mass every day for 20 sols; when he was wealthier, he rented the commission to the abbé de La Porte, for 8 sols less: this fellow, having become less wretched, subleased it to the abbé Dinouart, for 4 sols less still, besides the portion going to the abbé Raynal; such that this poor mass, struck by two pensions, was only worth 8 sols to the abbé Dinouart.
L'abbé Raynal, jeune et pauvre, accepta une messe à dire tous les jours pour 20 sols; quand il fut plus riche, il la céda à l'abbé de La Porte, en retenant 8 sols dessus: celui-ci, devenu moins gueux, la sous-loua à l'abbé Dinouart, en retenant 4 sols dessus, outre la portion de l'abbé Raynal; si bien que cette pauvre messe, grevée de deux pensions, ne valait que 8 sols à l'abbé Dinouart.
642
A bishop of Saint-Brieuc, in a funeral oration to Marie-Thérèse, got off the hook of speaking about the partition of Poland very simply: "Since France," he said,"has said nothing about this partition, I will take a stand and support France by saying nothing about it either."
Un évêque de Saint-Brieuc, dans une oraison funèbre de Marie-Thérèse, se tira d'affaire fort simplement sur le partage de la Pologne: « La France, dit-il, n'ayant rien dit sur ce partage, je prendrai le parti de faire comme la France, et de n'en rien dire non plus. »
643
Lord Marlborough was in a trench with one of his friends and one of his nephews, and a cannon struck this friend and blew out his brains, which covered the face of the young man, who recoiled in terror. Marlborough said to him intrepidly: "Eh! What, monsieur, you seem surprised?" - "Yes," said the young man while wiping his face clean, "I am surprised that a man who had that much brains willingly exposed himself to unnecessary danger."
Mylord Marlborough étant à la tranchée avec un de ses amis et un de ses neveux, un coup de canon fit sauter la cervelle à cet ami et en couvrit le visage du jeune homme, qui recula avec effroi. Marlborough lui dit intrépidement: « Eh! quoi monsieur, vous paraissez étonné? - Oui, dit le jeune homme en s'essuyant la figure, je le suis qu'un homme qui a autant de cervelle restât exposé gratuitement à un danger inutile. »
644
Mme the duchess of Maine, whose health was bad, scolded her doctor, saying to him: "Is it for this that you impose so many privations on me and make me live with only the most necessary entourage?" - "But V. A. has 40 people in the château now." - "Eh, well! Don't you know that 40 or 50 people are the barest necessity for a princess?"
[Note: the duchess of Maine was the grand-daughter of the Great Condé and wife of the duc du Maine who was the son of Louis XIV]
Mme la duchesse du Maine, dont la santé allait mal, grondait son médecin, et lui disait: « Était-ce la peine de m'imposer tant de privations et de me faire vivre en mon particulier? - Mais V. A. a maintenant 40 personnes au château? - Eh bien! ne savez-vous pas que 40 ou 50 personnes sont le particulier d'une princesse? »
645
The duc de Chartres, learning about the insult made to Mme the duchess of Bourbon, his sister, by M. the count d'Artois, said: "I'm glad I'm not her father or her husband."
[Note: The count d'Artois was the brother of Louis XVI and the future Charles X]
Le duc de Chartres, apprenant l'insulte faite à Mme la duchesse de Bourbon, sa soeur, par M. le comte d'Artois, dit: « On est bien heureux de n'être ni père ni mari. »
646
One day when people couldn't hear each other in a dispute at the Académie, M. de Mairan said: "Messieurs, no more than four people speak at a time!"
Un jour que l'on ne s'entendait pas dans une dispute, à l'Académie, M. de Mairan dit: « Messieurs, si nous ne parlions que quatre à la fois! »
647
The count de Mirabeau, very ugly, but full of esprit, having been brought into court on a charge of kidnapping and seduction, was his own counsel. "Messieurs," he said, "I am accused of having seduced someone; as my only response and my whole defense, I request that my portrait may be put on the stand." The commissioner didn't understand: "Brute," said the judge, "look at the man's face!"
[Note: Mirabeau was a famous statesmen, admired by Nietzsche and the elder Goethe. He became close friends with Chamfort, who wrote some of his political speeches, and Mirabeau looked to him as a sort of conscience. Some letters of his to Chamfort survive.]
Le comte de Mirabeau, très laid de figure, mais plein d'esprit, ayant été mis en cause pour un prétendu rapt de séduction, fut lui-même son avocat. « Messieurs, dit-il, je suis accusé de séduction; pour toute réponse et pour toute défense, je demande que mon portrait soit mis au greffe. » Le commissaire n'entendait pas: « Bête, dit le juge, regarde donc la figure de monsieur! »
648
M... said to me: "It is because I don't have true feeling that I transact love as everyone does. This has been my lesser evil, like a man who, wanting to see a play, and finding that there are no more seats for Iphigenia, goes to the amusing Variety shows."
M... me disait: « C'est faute de pouvoir placer un sentiment vrai, que j'ai pris le parti de traiter l'amour comme tout le monde. Cette ressource a été mon pis-aller, comme un homme qui, voulant aller au spectacle, et n'ayant pas trouvé de place à Iphigénie, s'en va aux Variétés amusantes. »
649
Mme de Brionne broke with the cardinal de Rohan in front of the duc de Choiseul, who the cardinal wanted to send away. There was a violent scene between them, which Mme de Brionne ended by threatening to throw him out of the window: "I certainly can descend" he said, "from a place I climbed through so many times."
[Note: Mme de Brionne was a lady in the palace of the queen. The cardinal de Rohan was prelate, ambassador to Vienna, grand almoner of France, and cardinal. 'He was compromised in the Affair of the Necklace.' The duc de Choiseul was minister under Louis XV.]
Mme de Brionne rompit avec le cardinal de Rohan, à l'occasion du duc de Choiseul, que le cardinal voulait faire renvoyer. Il y eut entre eux une scène violente, que Mme de Brionne termina en menaçant de le faire jeter par la fenêtre: « Je puis bien descendre, dit-il, par où je suis monté si souvent. »
650
M. the duc de Choiseul was at the gambling table of Louis XV, when he was exiled. M. de Chauvelin, who was there also, said to the king that he couldn't continue, because the duc was his other half. The king said to M. de Chauvelin: "Ask him if he wants to go on." M. de Chauvelin wrote to Chanteloup; M. de Choiseul accepted. At the end of the month, the king asked if the rationing of grain had been completed: "Yes", said M. de Chauvelin. "M. de Choiseul won three thousand louis." - "Ah! I'm very glad;" said the king, "request that he comes here very soon."
[Note: M. de Chauvelin was master of the wardrobe of the king.]
M. le duc de Choiseul était du jeu de Louis XV, quand il fut exilé. M. de Chauvelin qui en était aussi, dit au roi qu'il ne pouvait le continuer, parce que le duc en était de moitié. Le roi dit à M. de Chauvelin: « Demandez-lui s'il veut continuer. » M. de Chauvelin écrivit à Chanteloup; M. de Choiseul accepta. Au bout du mois, le roi demanda si le partage des grains était fait: « Oui, dit M. de Chauvelin. M. de Choiseul gagne trois mille louis. - Ah! j'en suis bien aise, dit le roi; mandez-le-lui bien vite. »
651
"Love", said M..., "should only be the pleasure of delicate souls. When I see vulgar men meddling in love, I am tempted to say: 'What are you meddling in? Gambling, eating, and ambition belong to the canaille [rabble].'
« L'amour, disait M..., devrait n'être le plaisir que des âmes délicates. Quand je vois des hommes grossiers se mêler d'amour, je suis tenté de dire: « De quoi vous mêlez-vous? Du jeu, de la table, de l'ambition à cette canaille. » »
652
Do not praise de N...'s character to me: he is a hard, immovable man supported by a cold philosophy, like a bronze statue on top of marble.
Ne me vantez point le caractère de N...: c'est un homme dur, inébranlable, appuyé sur une philosophie froide, comme une statue de bronze sur du marbre.
653
"Do you know why", (M. de... said to me), "a man is more honest, in France, in his youth, and even until he is thirty than after this age? It's because it is not until after this age that he is undeceived; because among us a person has to be either an anvil or a hammer; because he sees clearly that the evils that make the nation groan are irremediable. Until then he had resembled a dog who defends the dinner of his master from other dogs. After this age, he is like a dog who goes after it along with the others."
[Note in book: The dog simile refers to a fable by La Fontaine]
« Savez-vous pourquoi (me disait M. de...), on est plus honnête, en France, dans la jeunesse, et jusqu'à trente ans que passé cet âge? C'est que ce n'est qu'après cet âge qu'on s'est détrompé; que chez nous il faut être enclume ou marteau; que l'on voit clairement que les maux dont gémit la nation sont inrrémédiables. Jusqu'alors on avait ressemblé au chien qui défend le dîner de son maître contre les autres chiens. Après cette époque, on fait comme le même chien, qui en prend sa part avec les autres. »
654
Mme de B..., not being able, despite her great influence, to do anything for M. de D..., her lover, who was an all too mediocre man, married him. One doesn't show these things in one's lover; in one's husband, one shows everything.
Mme de B... ne pouvant, malgré son grand crédit, rien faire pour M. de D..., son amant, homme par trop médiocre, l'a épousé. En fait d'amants, il n'est pas de ceux que l'on montre; en fait de maris, on montre tout.
655
M. the count of Orsai, the son of a famer-general, and known for his mania for being a nobleman, found himself with M. de Choiseul-Gouffier at the office of the provost of merchants. The latter had come to this magistrate to lower his capitation, which had been considerably increased; the other had come to bear his complaints that his had been decreased, and he believed that this diminution supposed some infringement on his titles of nobility.
[Note: M. de Choiseul-Gouffier was an archaeologist, scholar and minister under Louis XVIII]
M. le comte d'Orsai, fils d'un fermier-général, et si connu par sa manie d'être homme de qualité, se trouva avec M. de Choiseul-Gouffier chez le prévôt des marchands. Celui-ci venait chez ce magistrat pour faire diminuer sa capitation, considérablement augmentée; l'autre y venait porter ses plaintes de ce qu'on avait diminué la sienne, et croyait que cette diminution supposait quelque atteinte portée à ses titres de noblesse.
656
Someone said about M. the abbé Arnaud, who never told stories: "He talks a lot; not that he is a chatterbox, but the effect is the same because when he speaks he never tells stories."
On disait de M. l'abbé Arnaud, qui ne conte jamais: « Il parle beaucoup, non qu'il soit bavard, mais c'est qu'en parlant, on ne conte pas. »
657
M. d'Autrep said of M. de Ximenez: "He is a man who likes rain more than beautiful weather, and who, when he hears the nightingale sing, says: "Ah! The horrid animal!" "
[Note in book: M. de Ximenez was 'an author of tragedies. His mores were dissolute.']
M. d'Autrep disait de M. de Ximenez: « C'est un homme qui aime mieux la pluie que le beau temps, et qui, entendant chanter le rossignol, dit: « Ah! la vilaine bête! » »
658
Tsar Peter the Great, being at Spithead, wanted to know how the punishment of the cale [literally, 'wedge'] was inflicted on sailors. No guilty men could be found. Peter said: "You can use one of my people." - "Prince," someone responded to him, "your people are in England, and consequently are under the protection of the laws."
[Note: From what I could gather, the cale involved throwing a sailor overboard into the water several times, keeping him tied up with a cord tied to a rod between his legs, to pull him back aboard.]
Le tsar Pierre Ier, étant à Spithead, voulut savoir ce que c'était que le châtiment de la cale qu'on inflige aux matelots. Il ne se trouva pour lors aucun coupable. Pierre dit: « Qu'on prenne un de mes gens. - Prince, lui répondit-on, vos gens sont en Angleterre, et par conséquent sous la protection des lois. »
659
M. de Vaucanson found himself the principal object of a foreign prince's attention, despite that M. de Voltaire was present. Embarrassed and ashamed that this prince had said nothing to Voltaire, he approached the latter and said to him: "The prince just told me the following." (A compliment very flattering for Voltaire.) This fellow saw very well that it was an act of politeness on the part of Vaucanson, and said to him: "I recognize all your talent in the manner which you make the prince speak."
[Note in book: Vaucanson manufactured automatons. Wikipedia: Jacques de Vaucanson (February 24, 1709 – November 21, 1782) was a French inventor and artist with a mechanical background who is credited with creating the world's first true robots, as well as for creating the first completely automated loom. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jacques_de_Vaucanson ]
M. de Vaucanson s'était trouvé l'objet principal des attentions d'un prince étranger, quoique M. de Voltaire fût présent. Embarrassé et honteux que ce prince n'eût rien dit à Voltaire, il s'approcha de ce dernier et lui dit: « Le prince vient de me dire telle chose. » (Un compliment très flatteur pour Voltaire.) Celui-ci vit bien que c'était une politesse de Vaucanson, et lui dit: « Je reconnais tout votre talent dans la manière dont vous faites parler le prince. »
660
In the epoch of the assassination attempt of Louis XV by Damien, M. d'Argenson was in open rupture with Mme de Pompadour. The day after this catastrophe, the king summoned him so that he may give him the order of sending Mme de Pompadour away. He conducted himself as a master in the art of the court; knowing well that the wound of the king was not considerable, he believed the king would, after being reassured, call back Mme de Pompadour; consequently, he observed to the king that, since he had the misfortune of displeasing this lady, it would barbarous of the king to have this order related by the mouth of an enemy, and he convinced the king to give this commission to M. de Machaut, who was a friend of Mme de Pompadour, and who would soften this order by all the consolations of friendship; it was this commission which ruined M. de Machaut. But this same man, whose clever conduct reconciled him to Mme de Pompadour, made a schoolboy's mistake by abusing his victory and charging it with invectives, once she had come back to him and put France at his feet.
[Note on Mme de Pompadour: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Madame_de_Pompadour ]
A l'époque de l'assassinat de Louis XV par Damien, M. d'Argenson était en rupture ouverte avec Mme de Pompadour. Le lendemain de cette catastophe, le roi le fit venir pour lui donner l'ordre de renvoyer Mme de Pompadour. Il se conduisit en homme consommé dans l'art des cours: sachant bien que la blessure du roi n'était pas considérable, il crut que le roi, après s'être rassuré, rappellerait Mme de Pompadour; en conséquence, il fit observer au roi, qu'ayant eu le malheur de déplaire à la reine, il serait barbare de lui faire porter cet ordre par une bouche ennemie, et il engagea le roi à donner cette commission à M. de Machaut, qui était des amis de Mme de Pompadour, et qui adoucirait cet ordre par toutes les consolations de l'amitié; ce fut cette commission qui perdit M. de Machaut. Mais ce même homme, que cette conduite savante avait réconcilié avec Mme de Pompadour, fit une faute d'écolier, en abusant de sa victoire et en la chargeant d'invectives, lorsque revenue à lui, elle allait mettre la France à ses pieds.
661
When Mme du Barry and the duc d'Aiguillon caused M. de Choiseul to be dismissed, the positions that his departure left vacant were not yet given to others. The king did not want M. d'Aiguillon at all as minister of Foreign Affairs; M. the prince de Condé brought M. de Vergennes, who he knew in Bourgogne; Mme du Barry brought the cardinal de Rohan, who was attached to her. M. d'Aiguillon, then her lover, wanted to eliminate both of them, and he is the reason that the position of ambassador to Sweden was given to M. de Vergennes, who then was forgotten and retired on his lands, and the position of ambassador to Vienna was given to the cardinal de Rohan, then the prince Louis.
Lorsque Mme du Barry et le duc d'Aiguillon firent renvoyer M. de Choiseul, les places que sa retraite laissait vacantes n'étaient point encore données. Le roi ne voulait point de M. d'Aiguillon pour ministre des Affaires étrangères; M. le prince de Condé portait M. de Vergennes, qu'il avait connu en Bourgogne; Mme du Barry portait le cardinal de Rohan, qui s'était attaché à elle. M. d'Aiguillon, alors son amant, voulut les écarter l'un et l'autre, et c'est ce qui fit donner l'ambassade de Suède à M. de Vergennes, alors oublié et retiré dans ses terres, et l'ambassade de Vienne au cardinal de Rohan, alors le prince Louis.
662
"My ideas, my principles," said M..., "do not agree with everyone: they are like the powders of Ailhaut and certain drugs which do great harm to feeble constitutions and are very profitable for people who are robust." He gave this as the reason for him not to have ties to M. de J..., a young man of the court, whom people were trying to connect him with.
« Mes idées, mes principes, disait M..., ne conviennent pas à tout le monde: c'est comme les poudres d'Ailhaut et certaines drogues qui ont fait grand tort à des tempéraments faibles et ont été très profitables à des gens robustes. » Il donnait cette raison pour se dispenser de se lier avec M. de J..., jeune homme de la cour, avec qui on voulait le mettre en liaison.
663
I saw M. de Foncemagne enjoy great consideration in his old age. However, having had an occasion to suspect his uprightness for a moment, I asked M. Saurin if he knew him particularly. He responded yes to me. I insisted to know if he ever knew anything against him. M. Saurin, after a moment of reflection, responded to me: "He has been an honest man for a long time." I could get nothing positive from him, except that M. de Foncemagne once used crooked and cunning conduct in many affairs concerning his self-interest.
J'ai vu M. de Foncemagne jouir dans sa vieillesse d'une grande considération. Cependant, ayant eu occasion de soupçonner un moment sa droiture, je demandai à M. Saurin, s'il l'avait connu particulièrement. Il me répondit que oui. J'insistai pour savoir s'il n'avait jamais rien eu contre lui. M. Saurin, après un moment de réflexion, me répondit: « Il y a longtemps qu'il est honnête homme. » Je ne pus en tirer rien de positif, sinon qu'autrefois M. de Foncemagne avait tenu une conduite oblique et rusée dans plusieurs affaires d'intérêt.
664
M. d'Argenson, learning at the battle of Raucoux that a a valet of the army had been wounded by a cannon that stuck behind the place where he himself was with the king, said: "This droll fellow didn't do us the honor of dying.'
[Note on the battle of Raucoux or Rocoux: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battle_of_Rocoux ]
M. d'Argenson, apprenant à la bataille de Raucoux qu'un valet d'armée avait été blessé d'un coup de canon derrière l'endroit où il était lui-même avec le roi, disait: « Ce drôle-là ne nous fera pas l'honneur d'en mourir. »
665
Amid the misfortunes of the end of the reign of Louis XIV, after the defeat at the battles of Turin, of Oudenarde, of Malplaquet, of Ramilies, and of Hochstet, the greatest noblemen of the court would say: "At least the king is in good health, that's the principal thing."
Dans les malheurs de la fin du règne de Louis XIV, après la perte des batailles de Turin, d'Oudenarde, de Malplaquet, de Ramillies, d'Hochstet, les plus honnêtes gens de la cour disaient: « Au moins le roi se porte bien, c'est le principal. »
666
When M. the count d'Estaing, after his campaign in Grenada, came to pay his court to the queen for the first time, he arrived supported by his crutches, and accompanied by many officers who were wounded like him: the queen did not know what to say to him, except: "M. count, were you satisfied with little Laborde?"
[Note in book: " 'Little Laborde' was the son of Jean-Joseph de Laborde, the banker of the king, who had largely financed the expenses of the war." ]
Quand M. le comte d'Estaing, après sa campagne de la Grenade, vint faire sa cour à la reine, pour la première fois, il arriva porté sur ses béquilles, et accompagné de plusieurs officiers blessés comme lui: la reine ne sut lui dire autre chose, sinon: « M. le comte, avez-vous été content du petit Laborde? »
667
"In society I have only seen," said M..., "meals without digestion, dinner parties without pleasure, conversations without trust, liaisons without friendship, and beddings without love."
« Je n'ai vu dans le monde, disait M..., que des dîners sans digestion, des soupers sans plaisir, des conversations sans confiance, des liaisons sans amitié et des coucheries sans amour. »
668
The curé de Saint-Sulpice had gone to see Mme de Mazarin during her final illness, to give her some small exhortations; she said when she perceived him: "Ah! M. le curé, I am delighted to see you; I have to tell you that the butter of baby Jesus is no longer very good: it's for you to put this in order, since the baby Jesus is dependant on your church."
[Note: I am not sure what this refers to. I found some mention of butters shaped as baby Jesus', and the following article on the Sulpicians, but I don't know how they fit together, if at all: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sulpicians ]
Le curé de Saint-Sulpice étant allé voir Mme de Mazarin pendant sa dernière maladie, pour lui faire quelques petites exhortations, elle lui dit en l'apercevant: « Ah! M. le curé, je suis enchantée de vous voir; j'ai à vous dire que le beurre de l'enfant Jésus n'est plus à beaucoup près si bon: c'est à vous d'y mettre ordre, puisque l'enfant Jésus est une dépendance de votre église. »
669
I said to M. R..., a pleasant misanthrope who had presented a young man he knew to me: "Your friend doesn't know any of the usages of the world, nothing at all." - "Yes," he said, "and he is already sad as if he knew everything."
Je disais à M. R..., misanthrope plaisant, qui m'avait présenté un jeune homme de sa connaissance: « Votre ami n'a aucun usage du monde, ne sait rien de rien. - Oui, dit-il; et il est déjà triste comme s'il savait tout. »
670
M... said that a wise and penetrating spirit, who saw society as it is, would only find bitterness everywhere. It is absolutely necessary for a person to direct his view to pleasant things, and accustom himself to only viewing man as a puppet and society as the planks he hops on. As soon as this is done, everything changes; the spirit of different conditions, the vanity particular to each of them, the different nuances in individuals, the knavery, etc. everything becomes entertaining, and a person conserves his health.
M... disait qu'un esprit sage, pénétrant et qui verrait la société telle qu'elle est, ne trouverait partout que de l'amertume. Il faut absolument diriger sa vue vers le côté plaisant, et s'accoutumer à ne regarder l'homme que comme un pantin et la société comme la planche sur laquelle il saute. Dès lors, tout change; l'esprit des différents états, la vanité particulière à chacun d'eux, ses différentes nuances dans les individus, les friponneries, etc., tout devient divertissant, et on conserve sa santé.
671
"It is only with very much difficulty," said M..., "that a man of merit maintains himself in society without the aid of a name, a high rank, or a fortune: the man who has these advantages is, on the contrary, endured as though despite himself. There is the same difference between these two men as there is between a scuba diver and a swimmer."
« Ce n'est qu'avec beaucoup de peine, disait M..., qu'un homme de mérite se soutient dans le monde sans l'appui du nom, d'un rang, d'une fortune: l'homme qui a ces avantages y est, au contraire, soutenu comme malgré lui-même. Il y a entre ces deux hommes la différence qu'il y a du scaphandre au nageur. »
672
M... said to me: "I have given up the friendship of two men: one because he never spoke to me about himself; the other because he never spoke to me about myself."
M... me disait: « J'ai renoncé à l'amitié de deux hommes: l'un, parce qu'il ne m'a jamais parlé de lui; l'autre, parce qu'il ne m'a jamais parlé de moi. »
673
The same person was being asked why the governors of the provinces had more pomp than the king: "It's for the same reason," he said, "that the actors from the country charge more than those from Paris."
[Note in book: 'Variant: Someone asked a minister of state...'
On demandait au même, pourquoi les gouverneurs de province avaient plus de faste que le roi: « C'est, dit-il, que les comédiens de campagne chargent plus que ceux de Paris. »
674
A preacher of the League had taken for the text of his sermon: Eripe nos. Domine, à luto foecis [Rescue us, O Lord, from the mire of the dregs] , which he translated as follows: Seigneur, rid us of bourbon!
Un prédicateur de la Ligue avait pris pour texte de son sermon: Eripe nos. Domine, à luto foecis, qu'il traduisait ainsi: Seigneur, débourbonez-nous!
675
M..., the intendant of a province, an extremely ridiculous man, had many people in his salon while he was in his office with the door open. He assumed an occupied air and, holding some papers in his hand, he read aloud gravely to his secretary: "Louis, by the grace of God, the King of France and of Navarre, to all those who will see these present letters (see the first to the last), Greetings." "The rest is as usual" he said, handing the papers over; and he passed into the room of his audience, to deliver himself to his public, the great man occupied by so many great affairs.
M..., intendant de province, homme fort ridicule, avait plusieurs personnes dans son salon, tandis qu'il était dans son cabinet, dont la porte était ouverte. Il prend un air affairé, et, tenant des papiers à la main, il dicte gravement à son secrétaire: « Louis, par la grâce de Dieu, roi de France et de Navarre, à toux ceux qui ces présentes lettres verront (verront un t à la fin), Salut. » « Le reste est de forme », dit-il, en remettant les papiers; et il passe dans la salle d'audience, pour livrer au public le grand homme occupé de tant de grandes affaires.
676
M. de Montesquiou was begging M. de Maurepas to concern himself with the prompt decision of his affair and of his pretensions to the name of Fezenzac. M. de Maurepas said to him: "There is no hurry; M. the count d'Artois has children." This was before the birth of the dauphin.
M. de Montesquiou priait M. de Maurepas de s'intéresser à la prompte décision de son affaire et de ses prétentions sur le nom de Fezenzac. M. de Maurepas lui dit: « Rien ne presse; M. le comte d'Artois a des enfants. » C'était avant la naissance du dauphin.
677
The Regent sent to ask the president Daron for the resignation of his place as first president of the Parliament of Bordeaux. This man responded that no one could take his position away without a lawsuit. The Regent, having received his letter, put at the bottom: Nevermind, and send it back as his response. The president, knowing the prince he was dealing with, sent in his resignation.
Le Régent envoya demander au président Daron la démission de sa place de premier président du Parlement de Bordeaux. Celui-ci répondit qu'on ne pouvait lui ôter sa place sans lui faire son procès. Le Régent, ayant reçu la lettre, mit au bas: Qu'à cela ne tienne, et renvoya pour réponse. Le président, connaissant le prince auquel il avait affaire, envoya sa démission.
678
A man of letters was juggling a poem and also an affair which his fortune depended on. Someone asked him how his poem was going: "Rather," he said, "ask me how my affair is going. I resemble quite closely that gentleman who, having been charged with a crime, let his beard grow, not wanting, as he said, to cut it before knowing whether his head belonged to him. Before trying to be immortal, I would like to know if I will live."
Un homme de lettres menait de front un poème et une affaire d'où dépendait sa fortune. On lui demandait comment allait son poème: « Demandez-moi plutôt, dit-il, comment va mon affaire. Je ne ressemble pas mal à ce gentilhomme qui, ayant une affaire criminelle, laissait croître sa barbe, ne voulant pas, disait-il, la faire faire, avant de savoir si sa tête lui appartiendrait. Avant d'être immortel, je veux savoir si je vivrai. »
679
M. de la Reynière, obliged to choose between the position of administrator of posts and that of farmer-general, after having filled both of these offices, in which he had been supported by the credit of the grands seigneurs who would dine at his home, was complaining to them about the alternative that was proposed to him and which would diminish his revenue very much. One of them said naively: "Eh! My God, that does not make a great difference in your fortune. It's a million lost; and we won't stop coming to dine here."
M. de la Reynière, obligé de choisir entre la place d'administrateur des postes et celle de fermier-général, après avoir possédé ces deux places, dans lesquelles il avait été maintenu par le crédit des grands seigneurs qui soupaient chez lui, se plaignit à eux de l'alternative qu'on lui proposait et qui diminuait de beaucoup son revenu. Un d'eux lui dit naïvement: « Eh! Mon Dieu, cela ne fait pas une grande différence dans votre fortune. C'est un million à mettre à fond perdu; et nous n'en viendrons pas moins souper chez vous. »
680
M..., Provencal, who has very pleasant ideas, was saying to me with respect to kings and even ministers of state, that once the machine has gotten thoroughly going, the choice of the one or of the others is indifferent. "These", he said, "are like dogs who make a rotisserie spin; it is enough for them to move their legs for everything to go well. Whether a dog is beautiful, or is intelligent, or has a good nose, or none of these, the rotisserie turns, and the dinner will always be pretty good."
[There is a note in the book that says that M... here is Mirabeau.]
M..., Provençal, qui a des idées assez plaisantes, me disait, à propos de rois et même de ministres, que la machine étant bien montée, le choix des uns et des autres était indifférent: « Ce sont, disait-il, des chiens dans un tourne-broche; il suffit qu'ils remuent les pattes pour que tout aille bien. Que le chien soit beau, qu'il ait de l'intelligence ou du nez, ou rien de tout cela, la broche tourne, et le souper sera toujours à peu près bon. »
681
People were making a procession with the relics of saint Geneviève, to obtain drier weather. Hardly had the procession started on its way, when it began to rain; at which point the bishop of Castres said jokingly: "We're giving the saint the wrong impression; she thinks we're asking for rain."
On faisait une procession avec la châsse de sainte Geneviève, pour obtenir de la sécheresse. A peine la procession fut-elle en route, qu'il commença à pleuvoir; sur quoi l'évêque de Castres dit plaisamment: « La Sainte se trompe; elle croit qu'on lui demande de la pluie. »
682
"Considering the tone that has ruled in literature for the last ten years," said M..., "literary celebrity seems to me like a type of defamation that doesn't yet have quite as many bad effects as a straitjacket, but this will come."
« Au ton qui règne depuis dix ans dans la littérature, disait M..., la célébrité littéraire me paraît une espèce de diffamation qui n'a pas encore tout à fait`autant de mauvais effets que le carcan, mais cela viendra. »
683
Someone was starting to cite certain habits of gormandizing that many sovereigns had. "What do you want," said the bonhomme M. de Brequigny, "what do you want these poor kings to do? They really have to eat."
[Note: 'bonhomme' means literally 'good man', but sometimes is taken in the sense of a 'good, naive idiot'. I leave for you to decide the above.]
On venait de citer quelques traits de la gourmandise de plusieurs souverains. « Que voulez-vous, dit le bonhomme M. de Brequigny, que voulez-vous que fassent ces pauvres rois? Il faut bien qu'ils mangent. »
684
Someone asked the duchess de Rohan when she would be giving birth. "I like to think", she said, "that I will have this honor in two months." The honor was of delivering a Rohan.
On demandait à une duchesse de Rohan à quelle époque elle comptait accoucher. « Je me flatte, dit-elle, d'avoir cet honneur dans deux mois. » L'honneur était d'accoucher d'un Rohan.
685
A jokester, having seen the famous How he died of Corneille performed as a ballet, asked Noverre to make a ballet out of the Maxims of La Rochefoucauld.
Un plaisant, ayant vu exécuter en ballet, à l'Opéra, le fameux Qu'il mourût de Corneille, pria Noverre de faire danser les Maximes de La Rochefoucauld.
686
M. de Malesherbes said to M. de Maurepas that it was necessary to have the king go and see the Bastille. "It is very necessary to prevent that", responded M. de Maurepas: "he wouldn't want to put anyone in there any more."
M. de Malesherbes disait à M. de Maurepas qu'il fallait engager le roi à aller voir la Bastille. « Il faut bien s'en garder, lui répondit M. de Maurepas: il ne voudrait plus y faire mettre personne. »
687
During a siege, a young fellow carrying water was crying out: "6 sols for a pail of water!" A bomb came and carried away one of his buckets! "12 sols for a pail of water!" the fellow cried without being surprised.
Pendant un siège, un porteur d'eau criait dans la ville: « A 6 sols la voie d'eau! » Une bombe vient et emporte un de ses seaux! « A 12 sols le seau d'eau! » s'écrie le porteur sans s'étonner.
688
The abbé de Molières was a simple and poor man, foreign to everything, always off working on the system of Descartes; he had no valet at all and worked in his bed, and since he didn't have wood for a fire, he put his stockings ['culottes', see note below'] on his head over his cap, the two legs hanging to the right and to the left. One morning he heard a knock at his door: "Who goes there?" - "Open the door..." - He pulled a rope and the door opened. The abbé de Molières, not seeing anything: "Who are you?" - "Give me your money." - "My money?" - "Yes, your money." - "Ah! I see, you are a thief?" - "Thief or not, you have to give me your money." - "Yes, I truly must: well! look in here..." He craned his neck and presented one of the legs of his stockings; the thief dug in it: "Eh well! There's no money." - "Indeed there isn't, but there is my key." - "Eh well, this key..." - "This key, take it." - "I have it." - "Go to this writing desk; open..." The thief put the key in a different drawer. "Leave that alone: do not distub that: those are my papers. Ventrebleu, are you done? Those are my papers: in the other drawer you will find my money." - "There it is." - "Eh, good, take it. Close the drawer then..." The thief fled. "M. thief, close the door then. Morbleu! He leaves the door open!... What a dog of a thief! I have to get out of bed in the cold that there is! Cursed thief!" The abbé jumped to his feet, went to close the door, and returned to get back to his work.
[Note on culottes: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Culottes ]
L'abbé de Molières était un homme simple et pauvre, étranger à tout, hors à ses travaux sur le système de Descartes; il n'avait point de valet et travaillait dans son lit, faute de bois, sa culotte sur sa tête par-dessus son bonnet, les deux côtés pendant à droite et à gauche. Un matin il entend frapper à sa porte: « Qui va là? - Ouvrez... » Il tire un cordon et la porte s'ouvre. L'abbé de Molières, ne regardant point: « Qui êtes-vous? - Donnez moi de l'argent. - De l'argent? - Oui, de l'argent. - Ah! j'entends, vous êtes un voleur? - Voleur ou non, il me faut de l'argent. - Vraiment oui, il vous en faut: eh bien! cherchez là-dedans... » Il tend le cou, et présente un des côtés de la culotte; le voleur fouille: « Eh bien! il n'y a point d'argent. - Vraiment non, mais il y a ma clé. - Eh bien, cette clé... - Cette clé, prenez-la. - Je la tiens. - Allez-vous-en à ce secrétaire; ouvrez... » Le voleur met la clé à un autre tiroir. « Laissez donc: ne dérangez pas: ce sont mes papiers. Ventrebleu finirez-vous? ce sont mes papiers: à l'autre tiroir, vous trouverez de l'argent. - Le voilà. - Eh bien prenez. Fermez donc le tiroir... » Le voleur s'enfuit. « M. le voleur, fermez donc la porte. Morbleu! il laisse la porte ouverte!... Quel chien de voleur! Il faut que je me lève par le froid qu'il fait! maudit voleur! » L'abbé saute en pied, va fermer la porte, et revient se remettre à son travail.
689
M..., with respect to the 6,000 years that Moses gave for the world, said upon considering the slowness of the progress of arts and the actual state of civilization: "What does he want people to do in his 6,000 years? It took more than that to know how to strike a fire and to invent matches."
M..., à propos des 6.000 ans que Moïse donne, disait en considérant la lenteur des progrès des arts et l'état actuel de la civilisation: « Que veut-il qu'on fasse de ses 6.000 ans? Il en a fallu plus que cela pour savoir battre le briquet, et pour inventer les allumettes. »
690
The countess de Boufflers said to the prince de Conti that he was the best of all tyrants.
[Note in book: 'She was his mistress.']
La comtesse de Boufflers disait au prince de Conti qu'il était le meilleur des tyrans.
691
Mme de Montmorin said to her son: "You are entering into society, I have only one piece of advice to give you: be amorous with all the women."
Mme de Montmorin disait à son fils: « Vous entrez dans le monde, je n'ai qu'un conseil à vous donner, c'est d'être amoureux de toutes les femmes. »
692
A woman said to M... that she suspected he never lost ground with women: "Never," he said to her, "except what was due to fate." In truth, his love always grew through his enjoyment of it, after having begun very tranquilly.
Une femme disait à M... qu'elle le soupçonnait de n'avoir jamais perdu terre avec les femmes: « Jamais, lui dit-il, si ce n'est dans le ciel. » En effet, son amour s'accroissait toujours par la jouissance, après avoir commencé assez tranquillement.
693
In the time of M. de Machaut, the king was presented with the plans of attending to a full court, such as people have wanted to execute since. Everything was decided by the king, Mme de Pompadour and the ministers of state. The responses that the king would make to the first president were read to him; everything was explained in a memoire in which was written: "Here, the king assumes a severe air; here, the king's expression softens; here, the king makes such and such as gesture", etc. The memoire still exists.
Du temps de M. de Machaut, on présenta au roi le projet d'une cour plénière, telle qu'on a voulu l'exécuter depuis. Tout fut réglé entre le roi, Mme de Pompadour et les ministres. On dicta au roi les réponses qu'il ferait au premier président; tout fut expliqué dans un mémoire dans lequel on disait: « Ici, le roi prendra un air sévère; ici, le front du roi s'adoucira; ici, le roi fera tel geste », etc. Le mémoire existe.
694
"It is necessary", said M..., "to flatter the self-interest or to scare the self-love of men: they are monkeys who only do sumersaults in exchange for nuts, or from fear of being whipped."
« Il faut, disait M..., flatter l'intérêt ou effrayer l'amour-propre des hommes: ce sont des singes qui ne sautent que pour des noix, ou bien dans la crainte du coup de fouet. »
695
Mme de Créqui, speaking to the duchess de Chaulnes about her marriage with M. de Giac, after the unpleasant reaction that followed, told her that she should have foreseen it, and insisted on the distance between her and her husbands age. "Madame," Mme de Giac said, "observe that a woman at court never grows old, and that a man of the church is always old."
[Note in book: 'The widow of her first husband, the duchess remarried in 1773 with a young magistrate. She was fifty five years old and was vigorously criticized.']
Mme de Créqui, parlant à la duchesse de Chaulnes de son mariage avec M. de Giac, après les suites désagréables qu'il a eues, lui dit qu'elle aurait dû les prévoir, et insista sur la distance des âges. « Madame, lui dit Mme de Giac, apprenez qu'une femme de la cour n'est jamais vieille, et qu'un homme de robe est toujours vieux. »
696
M. de Saint-Julien, the father, ordered his son to give him a list of his debts, and this latter put at the head of his balance sheet 60 thousand livres for the position of advisor to the Parlement of Bordeaux. The indignant father thought that it was mockery, and reproached his son bitterly. The son maintained that he paid this amount. "It was", he said, "when I met with Mme Tilaurier. She wanted to have the position of advisor to the Parlement of Bordeaux for her husband; and without this she would never have been my friend; I paid for the office, and you see, father, that you have no reason to be angy at me, and that I do not make jokes in bad taste."
M. de Saint-Julien, le père, ayant ordonné à son fils de lui donner la liste de ses dettes, celui-ci mit à la tête de son bilan 60 mille livres pour une charge de conseiller au Parlement de Bordeaux. Le père indigné crut que c'etait une raillerie, et lui en fit des reproches amers. Le fils soutint qu'il avait payé cette charge. « C'etait, dit-il, lorsque je fis connaissance avec Mme Tilaurier. Elle souhaitait d'avoir une charge de conseiller au Parlement de Bordeaux, pour son mari; et jamais, sans cela, elle n'aurait eu d'aimitié pour moi; j'ai payé la place, et vous voyez, mon père, qu'il n'y a pas de quoi être en colère contre moi, et que je ne suis pas un mauvais plaisant. »
697
The count d'Argenson, a man with esprit, but depraved, and making sport of his own shame, said: "My enemies will have a pretty time of it, they will not trip me up: no one here is more of a valet than I am."
Le comte d'Argenson, homme d'esprit, mais dépravé, et se jouant de sa propre honte, disait: « Mes ennemis ont beau faire, ils ne me culbuteront pas: il n'y a ici personne plus valet que moi. »
698
M. de Boulainvilliers, a man without esprit, very vain and proud of a blue ribbon showing his office, said to a man, showing him the ribbon, for which he had paid 50 thousand écus: "Wouldn't you be very satisfied to have such an ornament?" - "No", said the other, "but I would like to have the money you paid for it."
M. de Boulainvilliers, homme sans esprit, très vain, et fier d'un cordon bleu par charge, disait à un homme, en mettant ce cordon, pour lequel il avait acheté une place de 50 mille écus: « Ne seriez-vous pas bien aise d'avoir un pareil ornement? - Non, dit l'autre; mais je voudrais avoir ce qu'il vous coûte. »
699
The marquis de Chatelux, in love as though he were twenty, having seen his wife occupied through a whole dinner with a young and handsome foreigner, approached her when people were getting up from the table and addressed her with humble reproaches; the marquis de Genlis said to him: "Run along, run along, my good simpleton, you have already received." (An expression said to the poor when they ask for alms a second time.)
Le marquis de Chatelux, amoureux comme à vingt ans, ayant vu sa femme occupée pendant tout un dîner d'un étranger jeune et beau, l'aborda au sortir de table et lui adressait d'humbles reproches; le marquis de Genlis lui dit: « Passez, passez, bonhomme, on vous a donné. » (Formule usitée envers les pauvres qui redemandent l'aumône.)
700
M..., known for his fitting actions in society, told me that what had formed him the most was having slept, on occasion, with women of 40 and listening to people aged 80.
M..., connu par son usage du monde, me disait que ce qui l'avait le plus formé, c'était d'avoir su coucher, dans l'occasion, avec des femmes de 40 ans, et écouter des vieillards de 80.
701
M... said that to run after a fortune with ennui, cares, and assiduity toward people who are powerful, while neglecting the culture of ones spirit and soul, is like fishing for gudgeon with a golden hook.
M... disait que de courir après la fortune avec de l'ennui, des soins, des assiduités auprès des grands, en négligeant la culture de son esprit et de son âme, c'est pêcher au goujon avec un hammeçon d'or.
702
The duc de Choiseul and the duc de Praslin had had a dispute over who was more of a brute, the king or M. de la Vrillière; the duke de Praslin maintained that it was M. de la Vrilière; the other, a faithful subject, sided with the king. One day, in Counsel, the king spoke a fat piece of drivel. "Eh well! M. de Praslin," said the duc de Choiseul, "what do you think of that?"
Le duc de Choiseul et le duc de Praslin avaient eu une dispute pour savoir lequel était le plus bête du roi ou de M. de la Vrilière; le duc de Praslin soutenait que c'était M. de la Vrilière; l'autre, en fidèle sujet, pariait pour le roi. Un jour, au Conseil, le roi dit une grosse bêtise. « Eh bien! M. de Praslin, dit le duc de Choiseul, qu'en pensez-vous? »
703
M. de Buffon surrounds himself with flatterers and fools who praise him shamelessly. A man dined at his house with the abbé Leblanc, M. de Juvigny and two other men of the same character. In the evening, he said that while dining he had seen, in the heart of Paris, four oysters attached to a rock. People looked a long time for the meaning of this enigmatic phrase, which he finally explained.
M. de Buffon s'environne de flatteurs et de sots qui le louent sans pudeur. Un homme avait dîné chez lui avec l'abbé Leblanc, M. de Juvigny et deux autres hommes de cette force. Le soir, il dit à souper qu'il avait vu dans le coeur de Paris, quatre huîtres, attachées à un rocher. On chercha longtemps le sens de cette énigme dont il donna enfin le mot.
704
During the final illness of Louis XV, which from its first days seemed like a mortal one, Lorry, who was sent for along with Bordeu, used, while detailing what he was going to do, the phrase: it is necessary. The king, shocked by this word, repeated it softly and in a dying voice: It is necessary, it is necessary!
[A note in the book mentions that Lorry and Bordeu were doctors]
Pendant la dernière maladie de Louis XV, qui dès les premiers jours se présenta comme mortelle, Lorry, qui fut mandé avec Bordeu, employa, dans le détail des conseils qui'il donnait, le mot: il faut. Le roi, choqué de ce mot, répétait tout bas, et d'une voix mourante: Il faut, il faut!
705
Here is an anecdote that I heard M. de Clermont-Tonnerre tell about the baron de Breteuil. The baron, who took an interest in the affairs of M. de Clermont-Tonnerre, reprimanded him for not showing himself enough in society. 'I have too small a fortune', responded M. de Clermont. - 'Then you have to borrow. You will pay with your name.' - 'But if I die?' - 'You won't die.' - 'I hope so; but in the end, if I do?' - 'Eh, well! You will die with debts, like so many others.' - 'I do not want to die bankrupt.' - 'Monsieur, you have to go into society: with your name, you would arrive at everything. Ah! If I had had your name!' - 'Look at what it has done for me.' - 'That is your fault. Me, I borrowed; you see what I have achieved, I, who am only a low-born, vulgar scoundrel." This last phrase was repeated two or three times, to the great surprise of the man listening, who couldn't understand how someone could speak that way about himself.
Voici une anecdote que j'ai oui conter à M. de Clermont-Tonnerre sur le baron de Breteuil. Le baron, qui s'intéressait à M. de Clermont-Tonnerre, le grondait de ce qu'il ne se montrait pas assez dans le monde. « J'ai trop peu de fortune, répondit M. de Clermont. - Il faut emprunter. Vous paierez avec votre nom. - Mais si je meurs? - Vous ne mourrez pas. - Je l'espère; mais enfin si cela arrivait? - Eh bien! vous mourriez avec des dettes, comme tant d'autres. - Je ne veux pas mourir banqueroutier. - Monsieur, il faut aller dans le monde: avec votre nom, vous devez arriver à tout. Ah! si j'avais eu votre nom! - Voyez à quoi il me sert. - C'est votre faute. Moi, j'ai emprunté; vous voyez le chemin que j'ai fait, moi qui ne suis qu'un pied-plat. » Ce mot fut répété deux ou trois fois, à la grande surprise de l'auditeur, qui ne pouvait comprendre qu'on parlât ainsi de soi-même.
706
Cailhava who, during the whole revolution, only thought about the complaints of authors against actors, was complaining to a man of letters, tied to many members of the Assemblée Nationale, that the decree had not been passed. The other said: 'But do you think that in the Assemblée Nationale, the only thing of question is the representation of dramatic works?' - 'No,' responded Cailhava, 'I know very well that the printing of them is a matter of question, too.'
[Note in book: 'The decree of 1791 concerning literary property forbid any representation of dramatic works without the authorization of those who had the rights to them.' 'Cailhava d'Estandoux, author of comedies, Memoires and anecdotes'. ]
Cailhava qui, pendant toute la révolution, ne songeait qu'aux sujets de plaintes des auteurs contre les comédiens, se plaignait à un homme de lettres, lié avec plusieurs membres de l'Assemblée nationale, que le décret n'arrivait pas. Celui-ci dit: « Mais pensez-vous qu'il ne s'agisse ici que de représentations d'ouvrages dramatiques? - Non, répondit Cailhava, je sais bien qu'il s'agit aussi d'impression. »
707
Some time before Louis XV was officially arranged with Mme de Pompadour, she followed him when he went hunting. The king had the kindness of sending M. d'Étioles a set of deer antlers. This latter hung it in his dining room, with these words: "A present given by the king to M. d'Étioles."
[Note: M. d'Étioles was secretary to the king and husband to Mme de Pompadour.]
Quelque temps avant que Louis XV fût arrangé avec Mme de Pompadour, elle courait après lui aux chasses. Le roi eut la complaisance d'envoyer à M. d'Étioles une ramure de cerf. Celui-ci la fit mettre dans sa salle à manger, avec ces mots: « Présent fait par le roi à M. d'Étioles. »
708
Mme de Genlis was living with M. de Senevoi. One day when her husband was beside her dressing table, a soldier arrived and asked her for her protection against M. de Senevoi, his colonel, whom he was asking for leave. Mme de Genlis became angry at the impertinent man; said to him that she didn't know M. de Senevoi better than anyone else; in a word, refused. M. de Genlis detained the soldier, and said to him: 'Go ask for your leave in my name; and if Senevoi refuses to give it to you, tell him that I will make him give his.'
Mme de Genlis vivait avec M. de Senevoi. Un jour qu'elle avait son mari à sa toilette, un soldat arrive et lui demande sa protection auprès de M. de Senevoi, son colonel, auquel il demandait un congé. Mme de Genlis se fâche contre cet impertinent; dit qu'elle ne connaît M. de Senevoi que comme tout le monde; en un mot, refuse. M. de Genlis retient le soldat, et lui dit: « Va demander ton congé en mon nom; et si Senevoi te le refuse, dis-lui que je lui ferai donner le sien. »
709
M... often used to spout the maxims of Roué in matters of love; but at bottom he was sensitive and made for passions. One day someone said about him: 'He pretends to be dishonest so that women won't push him away.'
[Note in book: 'The roués: surname given to the pleasure companions of the regent Philippe d'Orléans.]
M... débitait souvent des maximes de Roué, en fait d'amour; mais, dans le fond, il était sensible, et fait pour les passions. Aussi quelqu'un disait-il de lui: « Il a fait semblant d'être malhonnête, afin que les femmes ne le rebutent pas. »
710
M. de Richelieu said, about the siege of Mahon by M. the duc de Crillon: 'I took Mahon by being careless; and, in this way of doing things, M. de Crillon seems to know more than myself.'
[Note in book: 'The maréchal de Richelieu had shown remarkable recklessness during the siege of Mahon in 1756. But the capital of the island of Minorca, given back to the English in 1763, was the object of a new siege lead by Crillon in 1782.']
M. de Richelieu disait, au sujet du siège de Mahon par M. le duc de Crillon: « J'ai pris Mahon par une étourderie; et, dans ce genre, M. de Crillon paraît en savoir plus que moi. »
711
At the battle of Raucoux or of Lawfeld, the young M. de Thianges had his horse killed beneath him, and he himself was thrown far off of it; however, he was not wounded by this. The maréchal de Saxe said to him: 'Little Thianges, did you feel a pretty fear?' - 'Yes, M. le maréchal,' the other said, 'I was afraid that you were injured.'
A la bataille de Raucoux ou de Lawfeld, le jeune M. de Thianges eut son cheval tué sous lui, et lui-même fut jeté fort loin; cependant il n'en fut point blessé. Le maréchal de Saxe lui dit: « Petit Thianges, tu as eu une belle peur? - Oui, M. le maréchal, dit celui-ci, j'ai craint que vous ne fussiez blessé. »
712
Voltaire said, with regard to the Anti-Machiavel by the king of Prussia: 'He spits on it so much so that other people won't read it too.'
[ On the Anti-Machiavel: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anti-Machiavel ]
Voltaire disait, à propos de l'Anti-Machiavel du roi de Prusse: « Il crache au plat pour en dégoûter les autres. »
713
A person was complimenting Mme Denis on her manner of playing the character Zair: 'Oh, it would be necessary', she said, 'to be beautiful and young to do so.' - 'Ah! Madame,' the man complimenting her replied naively, 'you are very much the proof of the contrary.'
On faisait compliment à Mme Denis de la façon dont elle venait de jouer Zair: « Il faudrait, dit-elle, être belle et jeune. - Ah! Madame, reprit le complimenteur naivement, vous êtes bien la preuve du contraire. »
Question
Why don't you give anything to the public any more?
Responses
It's because the public seems to me to have very bad taste and a penchant for disparaging things.
It's because a reasonable man cannot act without motivation, and a success wouldn't give me any pleasure, while a disgrace would perhaps give me a lot of pain.
It's because I needn't trouble my repose for people who say that it's necessary to entertain people.
It's because I would work to amuse vaudeville, our national theater, and meanwhile I would have to publish a philosophical work through the royal printing house.
It's because the public uses men of letters in the same way that army recruiters of the Saint-Michel bridge treat the people they enroll, getting them drunk the first day, and giving them ten écus and beatings for the rest of their life.
It's because people press me to work for the same reason that, when a person goes to his window, he hopes to see monkeys, bears, and ringleaders passing through the street.
The example of M. Thomas, insulted during his whole life and praised after his death.
The Gentlemen of the King's Chamber, the Comediens Français, the censors, the police, Beaumarchais.
It's because I am afraid of dying without having lived.
It's because everything people tell me to encourage me to produce things is fit to be said to Saint-Ange or Murville.
It's because I have worked and lost time to success.
It's because I would not want to act like men of letters, who resemble donkeys trying to kick out people's false teeth.
It's because if I gave attention to all of the trifles I could write down, there would be no more rest for me on earth.
It's because I prefer the esteem of honest people and my personal happiness to praise, some money, and a great deal of injury and slander.
It's because if there is any man on earth who has the right to live for his own sake, it is me, after the malice I was shown every time I was successful.
It's because one never sees, as Bacon says, glory and repose walking together.
Because the public is only interested in successes that it doesn't esteem.
Because I would be half-way from the glory of Jeannot.
Because I no longer want to please anyone except those who are like me.
It's because the more my literary attention goes away, the happier I am.
It's because I have known nearly every famous man in our times, and I have seen them unhappy through this pretty passion for celebrity, and die after having degraded their moral character for it.
Produits de la Civilisation Perfectionnée
Question
Pourquoi ne donnez-vous rien au public?
Réponses
C'est que le public me paraît avoir le comble du mauvais goût et la rage du dénigrement.
C'est qu'un homme raisonnable ne peut agir sans motif, et qu'un succès ne me ferait aucun plaisir, tandis qu'une disgrâce me ferait peut-être beaucoup de peine.
C'est que je ne dois pas troubler mon repos, parce que la compagnie prétend qu'il faut divertir la compagnie.
C'est que je travaille pour les variétés amusantes, qui sont le théâtre de la nation, et qu je mène de front, avec cela, un ouvrage philosophique, qui doit être imprimé à l'imprimerie royale.
C'est que le public en use avec les gens de lettres comme les racoleurs du pont Saint-Michel avec ceux qu'ils enrôlent, enivrés le premier jour, dix écus et des coups de bâton le reste de leur vie.
C'est qu'on me presse de travailler, par la même raison que quand on se met à sa fenêtre, on souhaite de voir passer, dans les rues, des singes ou des meneurs d'ours.
Exemple de M. Thomas, insulté pendant toute sa vie et loué après sa mort.
Gentilshommes de la chambre, comédiens, censeurs, la police, Beaumarchais.
C'est que j'ai peur de mourir sans avoir vécu.
C'est que tout ce qu'on me dit pour m'engager à me produire, est bon à dire à Saint-Ange ou à Murville.
C'est que j'ai à travailler et que les succès perdent du temps.
C'est que je ne voudrais pas faire comme les gens de lettres, qui ressemblent à des ânes, ruant et se battant devant un râtelier vide.
C'est que si j'avais donné à mesure, les bagatelles dont je pouvais disposer, il n'y aurait plus pour moi de repos sur la terre.
C'est que j'aime mieux l'estime des honnêtes gens, et mon bonheur particulier que quelques éloges, quelques écus, avec beaucoup d'injures et de calomnies.
C'est que s'il y a un homme sur la terre qui ait le droit de vivre pour lui, c'est moi, après les méchancetés qu'on m'a faites à chaque succès que j'ai obtenu.
C'est que jamais, comme dit Bacon, on n'a vu marcher ensemble la gloire et le repos.
Parce que le public ne s'intéresse qu'aux succès qu'il n'estime pas.
Parce que je resterais à moitiè chemin de la gloire de Jeannot.
Parce que j'en suis à ne plus vouloir plaire qu'à qui me ressemble.
C'est que plus mon affiche littéraire s'efface, plus je suis heureux.
C'est que j'ai connu presque tous les hommes célèbres de notre temps, et que je les ai vus malheureux par cette belle passion de célébrité et mourir, après avoir dégradé par elle leur caractère moral.
First Part
Maxims and Thoughts
Première Partie
Maximes et Pensées
Chapter One
Chapitre Premier
General Maxims
Maximes Générales
1
Maxims and axioms are, just like summaries, the work that spirited people do, it seems, for the use of mediocre or lazy spirits. A lazy person adapts to a maxim that keeps him from having to make the observations himself that brought the author to the statement he presents to his reader. Lazy and mediocre men think they are fit to go beyond it, and give the maxim a generality that the author, at least if he wasn't himself mediocre, which sometimes happens, didn't claim to give. A superior man seizes all at once on the resemblances and differences that make the maxim more or less applicable in each separate case, or not applicable at all. It is similar in this way to natural history, where the desire to simplify nature has imagined classes and divisions. Spirit was needed to make these. Because it was necessary to bring things together and observe similarities. But a great naturalist, a man of genius, sees that nature has prodigally made beings who are each particularly different, and sees the insufficiency of the divisions and classes that are used so often by mediocre and lazy spirits; one can compare the two: it is often the same thing, it is often cause and effect.
Les maximes, les axiomes, sont, ainsi que les abrégés, l'ouvrage des gens d'esprit, qui ont travaillé, ce semble, à l'usage des esprits médiocres ou paresseux. Le paresseux s'accomode d'une maxime qui le dispense de faire lui-même les observations qui ont mené l'auteur de la maxime au résultat dont il fait part à son lecteur. Le paresseux et l'homme médiocre se croient dispensés d'aller au-delà, et donnent à la maxime une généralité que l'auteur, à moins qu'il ne soit lui-même médiocre, ce qui arrive quelquefois, n'a pas prétendu lui donner. L'homme supérieur saisit tout d'un coup les ressemblances, les différences qui font que la maxime est plus ou moins applicable à tel ou tel cas, ou ne l'est pas du tout. Il en est de cela comme de l'histoire naturelle, où le désir de simplifier a imaginé les classes et les divisions. Il a fallu avoir de l'esprit pour les faire. Car il a fallu rapprocher et observer des rapports. Mais le grand naturaliste, l'homme de génie voit que la nature prodigue des êtres individuellement différents, et voit l'insuffisance des divisions et des classes qui sont d'un si grand usage aux esprits médiocres ou paresseux; on peut les associer: c'est souvent la même chose, c'est souvent la cause et l'effet.
2
Most compilers of verse or of bon mots resemble people who eat cherries or oysters, at first choosing the best ones, and finishing by eating everything.
La plupart des faiseurs de recueils de vers ou de bons mots ressemblent à ceux qui mangent des cerises ou des huîtres, choisissant d'abord les meilleurs et finissant par tout manger.
3
It would be a curious thing to see a book that pointed out all of the corrupting ideas about the human spirit, society, morality that are developed or proposed in the most celebrated books, in the most consecrated authors; ideas that propagate religious superstition, bad political maxims, despotism, the vanity of rank, and popular prejudices of every kind. One would see that nearly all books are corruptors, and that the best do nearly as much harm as good.
Ce serait une chose curieuse qu'un livre qui indiquerait toutes les idées corruptrices de l'esprit humain, de la société, de la morale, et qui se trouvent développées ou supposées dans les écrits les plus célèbres, dans les auteurs les plus consacrés; les idées qui propagent la superstition religieuse, les mauvaises maximes politiques, le despotisme, la vanité de rang, les préjugés populaires de toute espèce. On verrait que presque tous les livres sont des corrupteurs, que les meilleurs font presque autant de mal que de bien.
4
There is no end to writing about education, and the works written on this topic have produced some happy ideas, some useful methods, and have produced, in a word, things that are very good. But what can be, in general, the use of these works, if they are not accompanied by fitting reforms in legislation, religion, and public opinion? Education having no other object than to conform the reason of our childhood to public reason in these three areas, what is the result of an education that approves of things that contradict them? In forming a child's reason, what do you do but to prepare him to sooner see the absurdity in the opinions and mores consecrated by sacred authority, public opinion, or legislation, and consequently make him scorn them?
On ne cesse d'écrire sur l'éducation, et les ouvrages écrits sur cette matière ont produit quelques idées heureuses, quelques méthodes utiles, ont fait, en un mot, quelque bien partiel. Mais quelle peut être, en grand, l'utilité de ces écrits, tant qu'on ne fera pas marcher de front les réformes relatives à la législation, à la religion, à l'opinion publique? L'éducation n'ayant d'autre objet que de conformer la raison de l'enfance à la raison publique relativement à ces trois objets, qulle instruction donner tant que ces trois objets se combattent? En formant la raison de l'enfance, que faites-vous que de la préparer à voir plutôt l'absurdité des opinions et des moeurs consacrées par le sceau de l'autorité sacrée, publique, ou législative, par conséquent, à lui en inspirer le mépris?
5
It is a source of pleasure and philosophy to analyze the ideas that enter into the diverse judgments that drive this or that man, this or that society. Examining the ideas that determine this or that public opinion is not less interesting, and is often more so.
C'est une source de plaisir et de philosophie de faire l'analyse des idées qui entrent dans les divers jugements que portent tel ou tel homme, telle ou telle société. L'examen des idées qui déterminent telle ou telle opinion publique, n'est pas moins intéressant, et l'est souvent davantage.
6
It is with civilization as with cooking. When ones sees light dishes on a table, healthy and well-prepared, one is very glad that cooking has become a science; but when one sees gravies, sauces, and pâtés, one curses cooks and their fatal art: to be applied.
Il en est de la civilisation comme de la cuisine. Quand on voit sur une table des met légers, sains et bien préparés, on est fort aise que la cuisine soit devenue une science; mais quand on y voit des jus, des coulis, des pâtés de truffes, on maudit les cuisiniers et leur art funeste: à l'application.
7
Man, in the actual state of society, seems to me more corrupted by his reason than by his passions. His passions (I understand here the ones that belong to primitive man) have conserved, in the social order, the little nature that one can still find there.
L'homme, dans l'état actuel de la société, me paraît plus corrompu par sa raison que par ses passions. Ses passions (j'entends ici celles qui appartiennent à l'homme primitif) ont conservé, dans l'ordre social, le peu de nature qu'on y retrouve encore.
8
Society is not, as one usually thinks, a development of nature, but very much it's destruction and complete recasting. It is a second edifice, built from the ruins of the first. One finds the debris of the first in it with a mixture of pleasure and surprise. It's this debris that causes a naive expression of a natural feeling that sometimes escapes in society; it even happens that it is more pleasing the more elevated the rank of the person it escaped from, that is, the further they are from nature. It charms others in a king, because a king is the extreme opposite. It is the debris of ancient Doric or Corinthian architecture in a vulgar and modern building.
La société n'est pas, comme on le croit d'ordinaire, le développement de la nature, mais bien sa décomposition et sa refonte entière. C'est un second édifice, bâti avec les décombres du premier. On en retrouve les débris avec un plaisir mêlé de surprise. C'est celui qu'occasionne l'expression naive d'un sentiment naturel qui échappe dans la société; il arrive même qu'il plaît davantage, si la personne à laquelle il échappe est d'un rang plus élevé, c'est-à-dire, plus loin de la nature. Il charme dans un roi, parce qu'un roi est dans l'extrémité oppossée. C'est un débris d'ancienne architecture dorique ou corinthienne, dans un édifice grossier et moderne.
9
In general, if society was not an artificial composition, every simple and true feeling would not produce the great effect that it does: it would please without being surprising. But it is surprising and pleasant. Our surprise is a satire on society, and our pleasure is an homage to nature.
10
Rogues always need their honor a little bit, in a similar way as spies in the police, who aren't paid as much when they don't investigate high society.
11
A man of the people, a beggar, can let himself be scorned, without seeming vile, provided that the scorn is only shown to his exterior. But if this same beggar allowed his character to be insulted, even if it were by the highest sovereign in Europe, he would become as vile of a person as he is poor.
12
One must agree that it is impossible to live in the world without sometimes putting on an act. What distinguishes an honest man from a rogue is that he only does so in situations where he has to, in order to escape from peril, whereas the other does it even when the occasion wasn't presented.
13
People sometimes make a very strange argument in society. They say to a man, wanting to dismiss his recommendation of someone else: "He is your friend." - Eh! Morbleu, he is my friend because the good things that I am saying about him are true, because he is just as I am describing him. You take the cause for an effect, and the effect for a cause. Why do you think that I would say something good about him because he is my friend, and why don't you think instead that he is my friend because there are good things to say about him?
14
There are two types of moralists and politicians: those who only know the odious and ridiculous side of human nature, and this is the majority: Lucian, Montaigne, La Bruyère, La Rochefoucauld, Swift, Mandeville, Helvetius, etc.. Then there are those who only see it's beautiful side and it's perfections; such as Shaftesbury and some others. The first do not know the palace of which they have only seen the bathroom. The second are enthusiasts who turn their eyes far away from what offends them, and which exists nonetheless. Est in medio verum. [The truth is in the middle].
15
If a person wanted to prove the perfect uselessness of all the books on morality, sermons, etc., they would only need to glance at hereditary nobility. Is there a fault against which philosophers, orators, and poets have made greater satires, have exercised more intelligence on, have treated with more sarcasm? Has this prevented presentations at the court, or the fantasy of mounting carriages? Has it abolished the role of Cherin?
16
In the theater, a person wants to produce an effect; but what distinguishes a good and a bad poet is that the first wants to produce an effect through reasonable means, and for the second any means are just fine. In this way they are similar to honest men and rogues, which equally want to make a fortune: the first only use honest means, and the others use any means at all.
17
Philosophy, like medicine, has very many drugs, very few good remedies and nearly no specifics.
18
People count about 150 million souls in Europe, double that in Africa, more than triple that in Asia; admitting that America and Australia contain only a fraction of the people in our hemisphere, one can be sure that on our globe everyday more than one hundred thousand men die. A man who only lived for thirty years would have escaped this frightening destruction about 1,400 times.
19
I've seen men who were only gifted with simple and straight reason, without very much vastness or elevation of spirit, and this simple reason was enough for them to put human vanity and folly in their places, to give them a feeling of their personal dignity, and make them appreciate this same feeling in others. I've seen women in nearly the same situation, to whom a true feeling, experienced early, gave the same ideas. It follows from these two observations that people who highly value these human vanities and follies are the lowest class of our species.
20
Someone who doesn't know how to run back to pleasant jokes, and who lacks suppleness of spirit, often finds himself placed between the necessity of being false or being pedantic; annoying alternatives that an honest fellow will keep from him, usually, by grace and gaiety.
21
Often an opinion, a custom, seems absurd when we are young, and advancing in life, we find the reason. Musn't we conclude that certain habits aren't so ridiculous? One is lead to think sometimes that they were established by people who had read the entire book of life, and that they are judged by people who, despite their esprit, have only read a few pages.
22
It seems that, according to the ideas in society and social decency, a priest or curé needs to have some belief in order not to be a hypocrite, and needs to be not too sure of himself in order not to be intolerant. The Grand Vicar is able to smile at a joke against religion, a Bishop can completely laugh, and a Cardinal can add in a punch-line.
23
The majority of the nobility resemble their ancestors in about the same way as a Cicerone in Italy resembles Cicero.
24
I read in a book by I-don't-know which traveler that certain savages in Africa believe in immortality of the soul. Without claiming to explain what becomes of it, they believe that it wanders after death in the underbrush around their small towns, and they look for it for many mornings after a person's death. Not finding it, they abandon their search and don't think about it anymore. This is a little like what our philosophers have done, and would do better to do.
25
An honest man must have public esteem without having thinking of it, and, so to say, despite himself. Someone who runs after it shows what he is worth.
26
It is a beautiful allegory, in the Bible, that death arose from the tree of knowledge of good and evil. Doesn't this emblem mean that when one has seen to the bottom of things, the loss of illusions brings death to one's soul, that is, a complete disinterest in everything that touches and occupies other men?
27
It is necessary that there is everything in the world; it's necessary that, even in the artificial organizations of a social system, men are found who oppose society with nature, opinion with truth, stereotypes with reality. It is a type of spirit and character that is very piquant, and whose influence is felt more often than it seems. There are people who only need to be presented with something true, in order for them to regard it with naive and interested surprise. They are amazed that something striking (when one presents it to them as such) has been able to escape them for so long.
28
People in society think that the deaf are unfortunate. Isn't this a judgment pronounced by the excessive pride of society, which says: "Isn't this man to be pitied, who doesn't hear what we are saying?"
29
Thought consoles all and remedies all. If sometimes it harms you, ask it for the remedy to the harm, and it will give it to you.
30
There are, one cannot deny, some great characters in modern history; and one can't understand how they were formed. They seem out of place there. They are like caryatids on a mezzanine.
31
The best philosophy, relative to the world, is an alliance between the sarcasm that comes from gaiety and the indulgence that comes with scorn.
32
I am no more surprised to see one man tired of glory than I am to see another inconvenienced by the noise people are making in his anteroom.
33
In society I have seen people ceaselessly sacrifice the esteem of honest men for consideration, and repose for celebrity.
34
A strong proof that God exists, according to Dorilas, is that humans exists, humans par excellence, in the least doubtful sense, and consequently in a circumscribed sense, in a word, the landed aristocracy. It's the masterpiece of Providence, or rather the only direct work of it's hands. But people claim and assure him that other creatures exist who resemble the nobility perfectly. Dorilas says: "Is it true? What! The same shape, the same exterior?" Well, the existence of these things, these men, as people call them, whose existence he used to deny, who he saw, to his great surprise, recognized by many of his equals, whose existence, for that reason, he no longer officially denied, about whom he had very pardonable and completely involuntary doubts, against whom he simply protested with haughtiness, disregard for propriety, or disdainful kindness; what is he to do about the existence of all these doubtlessly ill-defined creatures? How can he explain them? How can this phenomenon agree with his theory? In what physical, metaphysical, or if necessary mythological system will he find the solution to this problem? He reflects, he dreams, he has good faith; the objection is specious; it is shaken out of him. He is intelligent and knowledgeable. He is going to find the answer to this enigma; he finds it, he holds onto it; joy shines in his eyes. Silence. One knows from Persian theology the doctrine of the two principles, that of Good and that of Evil. Well! You don't understand? Nothing is simpler. Geniuses, talents, and virtues are inventions of the evil principle, of Ahriman, of the Devil, in order to bring to light, for everyone to see, certain wretches, recognized plebeians, true commoners, instead of aristocrats.
35
How many distinguished soldiers, how many brave officers have died without transmitting their names to posterity: in this, they were less fortunate than Bucephalus [the horse of Alexander the Great], and even less fortunate than the spanish bulldog Berecillo [of Christopher Colombus], who ate the Indians on Haiti, and who received as much pay as three soldiers!
36
One wishes for laziness in wicked men and silence in fools.
37
What best explains that dishonest men, and sometimes even fools, nearly always have more success in society than honest men and men with spirit, is that dishonest men and fools don't have to go through as much trouble to adjust to the current and tone of society, which in general is only dishonesty and foolishness; whereas honest and sensible men, being unable to enter so fast into the commerce of the world, lose precious time in making their fortunes. The first are salesmen who, knowing the language of the country, sell and restock their merchandise immediately, whereas the others are obliged to learn the language of their suppliers and customers. Before revealing their merchandise and making deals with such people, they often even scorn learning this language, and they go back home before revealing their wares a single time.
38
There is a superior prudence to what is usually meant by this name: the one is the prudence of eagles, and the other, of moles. The first consists in boldly following one's character, while accepting with courage the disadvantages and inconveniences that it may produce.
39
To pardon reason for the bad things it does to most men, a person needs to consider what man would be without reason. It is a necessary evil.
40
There is nonsense that is well said, just as there are fools who are very well dressed.
41
If someone had told Adam, the day after the death of Abel, that in a few centuries there would be places where, within four square lieues, seven or eight hundred thousand men would be placed and gathered together, would he have believed that these multitudes could ever live together? Wouldn't he have formed a much more frightful idea of the crimes and monstrosities that would be committed there? This is the reflection that it's necessary to make to console oneself for the abuses attached to these surprising gatherings of men.
42
Pretensions are a source of pain, and the age of happiness in life begins when they end. If a woman used to be pretty and her beauty starts to recede, her pretensions make her ridiculous or unhappy: ten years later, uglier and older, she is calm and tranquil. If a man is at the age where he can succeed with women, he exposes himself to a thousand inconveniences and even affronts: he grows old and becomes nothing to them, how they will react to him is certain, and he is tranquil. In everything, evils come from our ideas not being fixed and assured; incontestably, it is worth more to be less and to be what one is. The state of well-established dukes and peers is worth more than that of foreign princes who have to constantly fight for preeminence. If Chapelain had done what Boileau had advised in the famous hemistiche: 'Why doesn't he write in prose?', he would have spared himself many torments, and would perhaps have earned fame in a way other than through ridicule
43
"Aren't you ashamed of trying to speak better than you can?" said Seneca to one of his sons, who couldn't figure out how to continue a speech he had started. One could say the same thing to people who adopt principles that require more strength than is in their character: "Aren't you ashamed of trying to be more of a philosopher than you can be?"
44
Most of the men who live in society live there so scatterbrainedly, and think so little, that they do not know the world that is constantly under their eyes. "They do not know it", said M. de B... pleasantly, "for the same reason that beetles do not know natural history."
45
In seeing Bacon, at the beginning of the 17th century, show the human spirit the path it must take to reconstruct the edifice of knowledge, one nearly ceases admiring the great men who succeeded him, such as Boyle, Locke, etc.. He distributed in advance the lands that they had to reclaim or conquer. It is Caesar, master of the world after his victory at Pharsalus, giving kingdoms and provinces to his partisans and favorites.
46
Our reason sometimes makes us as unhappy as our passions do; and one can say of a man, when he is in this situation, that he is an invalid poisoned by his medicine.
47
The moment that a person loses his illusions, the passions of his youth, often leaves him with regret; but sometimes he hates the prestige that tricked him. It is Armida who burned and destroyed the palace that used to delight her.
48
Doctors do not see more clearly into diseases and the inside of the human body than ordinary men. They are both blind; but doctors are like the Quinze-Vingts who know the streets better, and who end up luckier.
49
You ask how a person makes a fortune. Look at what happens at the orchestra area of a spectacle when people have begun to crowd around it; how some stay far away, how the ones closest up recoil back from it, how the people behind are carried forward. This image is so just that the word that expresses it has passed into the language of the people. They call making a fortune: 'pushing oneself forward.' "My son, my nephew pushed himself forward." The nobility say: to advance oneself, to advance, to arrive, softened terms, which take away the idea of force, violence, and vulgarity, but which still have the principle idea.
50
The physical world seems like the work of a powerful and good being, who was obliged to abandon the execution of a part of it's plan to some mischievious creature. But the moral world seems like it resulted from the caprices of a devil who went mad.
51
A person who does no more than give his word to guarentee that an assertion is true, which could only be maintained by proofs, resembles a man who says: "On my honor I assure you that the earth rotates around the sun."
52
In great things, men show themselves as they want to be seen; and in little ones they show themselves as they are.
53
What is a philosopher? It is a man who supports nature as opposed to law, reason as opposed to custom, his conscience as opposed to opinion, and his judgment as opposed to error.
54
A fool who shows a moment of intelligence surprises and scandalizes the people around him, like when a horse-drawn cab enters a gallop.
55
Not to be in the hands of anyone, to be a man of one's own heart, of one's own principles, of one's own feelings, that is what I have found to be most rare.
56
Instead of wanting to correct men for certain unbearable wrongs that they commit in society, it is necessary to correct the weakness of the people who suffer it.
57
Three quarters of madness is only folly.
58
Opinion is the queen of the world because foolishness is the queen of fools.
59
A person must be able to do foolish things that require character.
60
Being important without merit attracts consideration without esteem.
61
Rulers and commoners can do whatever they like, it is always necessary to say the same thing as the carriage-driver said to the courtiers in "le Moulin de Javelle"; "You and us, we cannot do without each other."
62
Someone said that providence was the christened name of chance; some pious person will say that chance is a nickname for providence.
63
There are few men who permit themselves a vigorous and intrepid use of their reason, and dare to apply it to every object in all it's force. The time has come when it's necessary to thus apply it to all the objects of morality, of politics, and of society; to kings, to ministers, to people who have power, to philosophers, to the principles behind sciences, to the arts, etc.. Without this, a person will remain in mediocrity.
64
There are men who need to be first and to lift themselves above others, whatever the cost may be. Everything is the same to them, provided that they aren't recognized as charlatans; on the stage of a theater, on a throne, on a high scaffold, they will be happy with anything if they attract other people's attention.
65
Men become small when they get together: they are like the devils in Milton who are obliged to become Pygmies in order to enter Pandaemonium.
66
One destroys one's own character out of fear that it will attract attention, and one throws oneself into nothingness to escape from the danger of being described.
67
Physical plagues and the calamities of nature made society necessary. Society added to the misfortunes of nature. The inconveniences of society brought the necessity of government, and the government added to the misfortunes of society. This is the history of human nature.
68
Ambition takes to petty souls more easily than to great ones, just as fire takes to straw and thatched huts more easily than to palaces.
69
A man often only lives with himself, and he needs virtue; he lives with others, and he needs honor.
70
The fable of Tantalus has nearly only ever served as an emblem of avarice. However, it is at least as much a symbol of ambition, of the love of glory, and of nearly every passion.
71
Nature, giving men reason and passions at the same time, seems to have wanted, with this second gift, to help men to forget the evil done by the first one, and when nature only has men live for a few years after they lose their passions, it seems to be pitying them by quickly delivering them from a life that is reduced to seeking every aid from reason.
72
All passions exaggerate, and they are only passions because they exaggerate.
73
A philosopher who wants to extinguish his passions is like a chemist who wants to put out his fire [or less literally, stove].
74
The best gift of nature is the strength of reason that lifts us above our passions and weaknesses, and which allows us to govern our qualities, our talents and our virtues.
75
Why are men such fools, so subjugated by custom or by fear of making a final will, in a word, such imbeciles, that they leave all of their wealth to people who laugh at their death rather than to people who cry over it?
76
Nature wanted wise men to have as many illusions as fools, so that they wouldn't become too unhappy through their wisdom.
77
Upon seeing the way that people treat the sick in a hospital, one would think that men have created these sad asylums not to care for the sick, but to take them out of the sight of happy people, whose enjoyment these invalids would spoil.
78
These days, people who love nature are accused of being fabulous.
79
Tragedy in the theater has the great moral inconvenience of putting too much importance in life and death.
80
The day that we have most lost is the one on which we have not laughed.
81
Most madnesses are only follies.
82
One distorts ones spirit, conscience, and reason in the same way that one spoils one's stomach.
83
The laws for protecting secrets and depositories and are the same.
84
Intelligence often has the same relation to a person's heart as the library of a chateau has to the character of the master of the house.
85
What poets, orators, and even philosophers say to us about love of glory is the same as what people said to us in the colleges to encourage us to compete for prizes. What people tell children to make them prefer the praise of their nurses to something silly is the same thing that people repeat to men to make them prefer the praise of their contemporaries or of posterity to their own self-interest.
86
If one wants to become a philosopher, one mustn't push away the first painful discoveries that one makes in the knowledge of men. It's necessary, in order to know them, to triumph over the discontent that they cause, just as the anatomist triumphs over nature, his organs, and his disgust, to become skilled in his art.
87
When one learns the evils in nature, one scorns death; when one learns those in society, one scorns life.
88
It is with the value of men as with that of diamonds, which, at a certain size, purity, and perfection, have a fixed and marked price, but when they go beyond that, they remain priceless and no one buys them.
Chapter II
Continuation of General Maxims
89
In France, everyone seems to be witty, and the reason is simple: since everything here follows from contradictions, the lightest possible attention is enough to allow someone to notice and reconcile two things that are contradictory. This gives rise to very natural contrasts that lend the person who said them an air of being very witty. When a person tells a story he makes grotesques. A simple novelist becomes a jokester, just as a historian one day takes on the air of a satirist.
90
The public doesn't believe at all in the purity of certain virtues and certain feelings; and, in general, the public hardly ever lifts itself above base ideas.
91
No man who is alone can be as contemptible as a body of men. No body of men can be as contemptible as the public.
92
There are centuries when public opinion is the worst opinion.
93
Hope is only a charlatan who ceaselessly tricks us; and, for myself, happiness only began when I lost hope. I would happily put over the door of paradise the verse that Dante put over that of Hell: Lasciate ogni Speranza, voi ch' entrate. [Leave behind all hope, you who enter.]
94
A man who is poor, but independent of others, only has to obey necessity. A man who is rich, but dependent, must obey another man or many others.
95
An ambitious person who failed at what he wanted to do and who lives in despair, reminds me of Ixion, who was put on his wheel for having embraced a cloud.
96
There is, between an intelligent man whose character is full of malice, and an intelligent man who is good and honest, the difference that there is between an assassin and a man of the world who is skilled at arms.
97
What does it matter to never seem weaker than someone else, and to never allow other men to have advantages over you? It is enough that a person has more ability in one thing, and that others know this. Otherwise, it would be necessary to be an Achilles without a heel, and this seems impossible.
98
Such is the miserable condition of men, that they have to look in society for consolations to the evils in nature, and they have to look in nature for consolations to the evils in society. How many men haven't found, neither in the one nor the other, distractions to their pains!
99
The most inimical and absurd pretension, which would be condemned with scorn as unbearable in a society of honest people chosen to judge, provides matter for a law suit in civil courts. Every law suit can succeed or fail, and there is no more reason to bet on the former than the latter: in the same way, every opinion, every assertion, however ridiculous it may be, provides matter for a debate between two different parties in a body of people, in an assembly, and can gain the majority of votes.
100
It's a known truth that our century has put words back in their places, has banished scholastic, dialectical, and metaphysical subtleties, and has returned to what is simple and true in physics, morality, and politics. To only speak of morality, one senses how many complex and metaphysical ideas are contained in the word honor. Our century has found this word inconvenient; and to bring everything back to what is simple, to prevent all abuse of words, it has established that honor belongs to every man who has never been a hardened criminal. Once, this word was a source of equivocations and contestations; at present, nothing is clearer. Has a man been put into a hard-labor prison? That is the question. It is a simple question of fact, which can easily be clarified at the office of the court clerk. A man has not been put into a hard-labor prison: he is an honorable man, who has a claim to everything, to be minister of state, etc.; he enters into public bodies, into academies, into the courts of sovereigns. One feels the degree to which neatness and precision can spare quarrels and discussions, and how very convenient and easy life can become.
101
Love of glory, a virtue! A strange virtue that is aided by every vice, that is stimulated by pride, ambition, envy, vanity, and sometimes even avarice! Would Titus still have been Titus, if he his ministers were Sejanus, Narcissus, and Tigellin?
102
Glory often tests an honest man as much as fortune does; that is, both the one and the other oblige him, before possessing them, to do or to suffer things that are unworthy of his character. A man who is intrepidly virtuous pushes both the one and the other equally away, and envelops himself in obscurity or misfortune, and sometimes in both.
103
A person who arbitrates justly between us and our enemy seems to us to be more friendly to our enemy. This results from the laws of optics, just like when a fountain spurts from the middle of a basin of water and seems closer to the other side than to the one where we are.
104
Public opinion is a jurisdiction that an honest man must never perfectly recognize, and that he must never decline.
105
Vain means empty; and vanity is so miserable that it finds no name worse than it's own. It shows itself for what it is.
106
One usually thinks that the art of pleasing is a good way to make a fortune: but knowing how to be bored is much more successful. The talent for making money, along with that of succeeding with women, reduces itself to this.
107
There are few men who have great characters and who do not have something fantastic [in the sense of fantasy rather than good] in their head or in their heart. A man who is completely without that, however honest, however intelligent he may be, has the same relation to a great character, as an artist who is very clever but who does not aspire to a beautiful ideal has to an artist who is a man of genius and who has made this beautiful ideal familiar.
108
There are certain men whose virtue shines more in a private condition than a public one. A frame would mar it. The more beautiful a diamand is, the lighter it's mounting must be. The richer the setting, the less the diamond shows itself.
109
When a person wants to avoid being a charlatan, he must avoid getting up before assemblies; because, if he does so, he is very forced to be one, or to have the assembly throw stones at him.
110
Few vices can prevent a man from having as many friends as too great of qualities can.
111
There are certain superiorities and pretensions that can be completely destroyed by not regarding them, certain others that are made ineffectual by not noticing them.
112
A person would have advanced very far in a study of morality if he could distinguish all of the traits that differentiate pride from vanity. The first is high, calm, proud, tranquil, unshakable. The second is vile, unsure, mobile, anxious, and delicate. The one makes man great, the other swells him up. The first is a source of a thousand virtues, the other a source of nearly every vice and fault. There is a type of pride that is comprised of all of God's commandments, and a type of vanity that contains the seven deadly sins.
113
To live is a sickness that sleep comforts every sixteen hours. It's a palliative. Death is the cure.
114
Nature seems to use men for it's designs without carrying about it's own instruments in a similar way as tyrants do away with the people who have served them.
115
There are two things that a man must reconcile himself to, or he will find life unbearable: they are the injuries of time and the injuries of men.
117
There are certain faults that prevent people from catching epidemic vices: just as during a plague one sees people with a fever escape from contagion.
118
The great misfortune of passions does not come from the torments that they cause, but from the base things they make a person do, and which degrade him. Without these inconveniences, they would have too many advantages over cold reason, which never makes people happy. Passions make a man live, wisdom and facts only make him endure.
119
A man without elevation cannot have kindness; he can only have good-natured credulity.
120
It's necessary to unite things that are contradictory; love of virtue with indifference toward public opinion, a taste for labor with indifference toward glory, and care for one's health with indifference toward death.
121
A cup of water does more to cure one's thirst than a barrel of wine. Apply this to riches.
123
If Diogenes were alive today, his lantern would have to be dim.
124
One must agree that to be happy living in society, there are parts of one's soul that must be completely paralyzed.
125
Fortune and the costumes that surround it turn life into a play that in the long run makes the most honest man an actor despite himself.
126
Everything is mixed in things, and also in man. In morality and physics, everything mingles. Nothing is one thing, nothing is pure.
128
Do you want to see the extent to which society corrupts men? Examine what they are when they have been under it's influence the longest, that is, in old age. Observe an old courtier, an old priest, an old judge, an old lawyer, an old surgeon., etc..
129
A man without principles is usually also without character, because if he were born with character, he would have felt the need to create principles.
130
It is likely that every public idea, every received convention, is folly, because the majority of men consented to it.
131
Esteem is worth more than celebrity, consideration is worth more than fame, and honor is worth more than glory.
132
Vanity has often caused a man to show all of the energy in his soul. A wooden rod connected to a pointed piece of steel is a dart; add two feathers and it's an arrow.
133
Weak people are the light troops of the wicked. They cause more harm than the army itself, they infest and ravage.
134
It is easier to legalize certain things than legitimize them.
135
Celebrity: the advantage of being recognized by people who don't know you.
136
One happily shares the friendships that our friends have made with others; but even the most justified hatred has difficulty making itself respected.
137
A certain man may be feared because of his talents, hated because of his virtues, and only reassured by his own character. But how much time passes before justice catches up with him!
138
In the order of nature as in the order of society, a person mustn't want to be more than he is.
148
Concord between brothers is so rare that myths only mention two brothers who were friends [Castor and Pollux], and it supposes that they never saw each other, since they each spent alternating days in the Elysian fields, which is what prevented any disputes or ruptures.
149
There are more fools than wise people, and in wise people themselves there is more folly than wisdom.
150
General maxims are in the conduct of life what routines are in the arts.
151
Conviction is the conscience of intelligence.
152
One is happy or unhappy because of a great number of things that are never apparent, that one never sees clearly, and that one cannot see clearly.
154
There are very few things in society that an honest man can pleasantly rest his soul or his thoughts on.
155
When I notice that the people who are insensate to the most things are, in every respect, the happiest, I remember the Indian proverb: "It is better to be sitting than standing, lying down than sitting; but it is better to be dead than any of these."
156
Cleverness is to trickery what dexterity is to swindling.
157
Stubborness represents character a little like having an amorous temperament represents love.
158
Love, pleasant folly; ambition, serious foolishness.
159
Prejudice, vanity, and calculation, that is what governs the world. A person whose conduct is only ruled by reason, truth, and feeling has nearly nothing in common with society. He must look for nearly all of his happiness in himself.
160
A person must be just before being generous, just as he has to have shirts before having lace.
161
The Dutch have no pity for people who are in debt. They think that any man who is in debt lives at the expense of his fellow citizens if he is poor, and of his inheritors if he is rich.
162
Fortune is often like rich and spendthrift women, who ruin the house to which they brought a large dowry.
163
Change of fashion is the tax that the industry of the poor puts on the vanity of the rich.
164
The desire for money can go very far in proving that a person has a petty character, but it has little to say about a persons sincerity; and there is a great distance between a man who scorns money and someone who is truly honest.
165
The richest man is one who is economical. The poorest is one who is avaricious.
166
There is sometimes a false resemblance of character between two men, who come together for a certain time. But scorn slowly goes away, and they are both surprised to find themselves put off by each other, and repulsed in a way by their every point of contact.
167
Isn't it amusing to consider that the glory of most great men consists in having spent their whole life combatting prejudices and pitiable foolishnesses that seem like they should never have entered a human head? The glory of Bayle, for example, is based on having shown the absurdity in philosophical and scholastic subtleties that would make a peasant from Gatinais gifted with great natural sense shrug his shoulders. That of Locke is based on having proven that a person shouldn't speak without understanding himself, nor think that he understands what he doesn't understand. The glory of most philosophers is based on having written large books against superstitious ideas that a savage from Canada would flee with scorn. That of Montesquieu, and some others before him, (with respect to a crowd of miserable prejudices) is based on having shown that governments are made for the governed and not the governed for governments. If the dream of philosophers who try to perfect society is realized, what will posterity say when it sees that so much effort was needed to achieve things that are so simple and natural?
168
A man who is honest and also wise owes it to himself to join the purity that satisfies his conscience with the prudence that guesses and prevents calumny.
169
The role of a man with foresight is very sad. He afflicts his friends when he mentions the misfortunes that will come from their imprudence. They do not believe it; and when these misfortunes occur, these same friends regard him with ill-will for having predicted them, and their pride makes them look away from a person who should be their consolation, and who they would have considered one if they weren't humiliated in his presence.
170
Someone who wants his happiness to be too supported by reason, who examines it, who so to say quibbles over what he enjoys, and only allows himself pleasures that have delicacy, ends by not having any. He is a man who, because he wants his mattress to fit perfectly on his bed, continuously has to make it smaller, and ends up sleeping on the floor.
171
Time lessens the intensity of our absolute pleasures, as metaphysicians say; but it seems to increase our relative pleasures: and I suspect that this is how nature ties men to life after they have lost the things and pleasures that made it most attractive.
172
When a person has suffered very much and been very exhausted by his own sensibility, he sees that one must live day by day, forget very much, and finally clear away as much life as continues to arrive.
173
False modesty is the most decent lie.
174
People say that we must try to reduce our needs each day. This applies above all to the needs of our pride. They are the most tyrannical, and which need to be combated most.
175
It is not rare to see weak souls that, through frequent association with more vigorous ones, want to lift themselves above their character. This produces contradictions as amusing as a fool with pretensions to intelligence.
176
Virtue, like health, is not a sovereign good. It provides an occasion for good things rather than being those good things themselves. Vice is more certain to make a person unhappy than virtue is to make him happy. The reason that virtue is so desirable is because it is so opposed to vice.
Chapter III
On society, the powerful, wealth, and people of the world
177
A person never comes to know society through books, as people have said before, but what they haven't said is the reason: here it is. It's because knowledge of society is the result of a thousand small observations that a persons pride wouldn't confide to anyone, even to his best friend. A person is afraid to present himself as occupied with little things, even though these little things are very important for the success of great ones.
178
Looking through the memoirs and monuments from the century of Louis XIV, one finds, even in the bad people of the time, something that even the good people lack in ours.
179
What is society when reason isn't what ties people together, when feeling doesn't consent to it, when it isn't an exchange of pleasant thoughts, of true good-will? A fair, a gambling den, an inn, a forest, an unpleasant street with small houses: that is all it is, each in turn, for the majority of people who live in it.
180
One can consider the metaphysical edifice of society like a material building that has different niches for people to stand in that are variedly large or small. Societal offices with prerogatives, rights, etc., would be symbolized by these different niches. They endure and different men are placed in them. The people placed there are sometimes large, sometimes small, and no one, or nearly no one, is the right size for his niche. Look, a giant hunched and squatting in his niche; and there, a dwarf under an arcade; rarely does the niche fit the person; around the building circulates a crowd of men of different heights. They all wait for an empty niche so that they can stand in it, whatever it may be. Everyone shows his right to be there, that is, his high birth, or the people protecting him. People would whistle away someone who, to prove that he should stand there, showed how he and the niche, the instrument and its case, were the same size. The other competitors themselves don't object when an adversary is completely disproportionate to his niche.
181
A man cannot live in society after the age of his passions. It is only tolerable in the era of life when one uses ones stomach for amusement and ones personality to kill time.
182
Members of the church know the court and the current issues there a little like school boys who have obtained an Exeat and are permitted to dine outside of the college know society.
183
What people say in certain circles, in salons, at dinners, in public assemblies, and in books, even when it is supposed to help people to know society, is false and insufficient. A person may respond to all of it with the italian phrase per la predica [for a sermon] or the latin one ad populum phaleras [glittering tinsel for the people]. What is true and instructive is what an honest man who has seen very much and seen it clearly says to his friend in a quiet corner near a fire: a number of such conversations have taught me more than every book and the usual commerce of society. They put me on the right path and made me reflect more.
184
The influence that a moral idea has over our soul, as contrasted with physical and material objects, can be seen on many occasions; but one never sees it more clearly than when it seizes us quickly and unexpectedly. You go walking on the boulevard in the evening: you see a charming garden at the end of which is a salon that is tastefully lit up. You see a number of pretty women there, copses, and a receding walkway where laughter is coming from: these are nymphs; you can tell by their slender waists, etc. You ask someone who a certain woman is, and she responds: "It is Mme de B..., the lady of the house." Unfortunately, you know her, and the charm disappears.
185
You run into the baron de Breteuil; he informs you of his wealth, his vulgar seductions, etc.; he ends by showing you a portrait of the queen holding a rose and covered in diamonds.
186
A fool who is proud of a ribbon seems to me to be above a ridiculous man who, to display his pleasures, places a peacock feather behind his mistresses. At least the former has the pleasure of... But the other!... The baron de Breteuil is far below Peixoto.
[The baron de Breteuil was a minister under Louis XVI and Peixoto was the banker of the marechal de Richelieu]
187
One sees by the example of de Breteuil that a person can have the diamond-studded portraits of twelve or fifteen sovereigns jangling in his pockets and only be a fool.
188
'He's a fool, he's a fool'; soon someone says: 'How extreme you are in everything. What is happening at bottom? He mistakes his position for who he is, his importance for his merit, and his credit for virtue. Isn't everyone like that? Is there so much to yell about?'
189
When fools lose their positions, whether they were ministers of state or chief clerks, they keep a ridiculous haughtiness and an idea of their own importance.
190
People who have esprit have a thousand amusing stories to tell about follies that they have seen in high places and that can be shown in a hundred examples. It is an evil as old as monarchies and nothing proves better how irremediable it is. I would conclude from a thousand stories I have heard that if monkeys had as much talent as parrots, people would be glad to make them ministers of state.
191
Nothing is more difficult to destroy than a trivial idea or proverb that has been officially approved. Louis XV declared bankruptcy three or four times, and people still swore he was a gentleman. M. de Guemenee was just the same.
[M. de Guemenee was the great chamberlain of Louis XVI]
192
I have seen men who betrayed their conscience to please someone wearing a judicial cap or gown. Then be surprised that men exchange their conscience for the judicial cap or gown itself. Both are equally vile, and the former is more absurd than the latter.
194
Society is made up of two large groups: people who have more food than appetite, and people who have more appetite than food.
195
A person spends ten or twenty louis on a dinner for a number of people who individually he wouldn't give a single ecu for, and he does this so that these people will be able to bear having dinner with each other.
196
It is an excellent rule for the art of mockery and making fun that the joke would have to be laughed at even by the person made fun of, and that if he gets angry, the one who made fun of him was in the wrong.
197
M... told me that I had a great misfortune, which was not submitting to the complete power of fools. He was right, and I saw that a fool has the great advantage of finding himself among his peers. He is like brother Dim-wit in the temple of Folly:
Everything pleased him, and as soon as he walked in
He felt as though he was where he belonged.
198
Sometimes when a person sees the roguery of poor people and the thievery of people in high positions, he is tempted to regard society as a forest full of robbers, the most dangerous of which are the policemen that are set up to stop the others.
199
Men of the world and of the court assign people and things a conventional value and are surprised to find themselves mistaken sometimes. They resemble mathematicians who ignore the variables in an equation and are surprised when they add everything up and don't have the correct value.
200
There are moments when society seems to realize what it is worth. I've often noticed that it esteems people who don't give it any mind; and it often happens that a sovereign scorn for society is considered a recommendation of someone, provided that this scorn is true, sincere, naive, without affection, without swaggering.
201
Society is so contemptible that the few honest people that can be found there esteem people who scorn it, and are distinguished by this scorn itself.
202
Friendship at court, good faith between foxes, society of wolves.
203
I would tell anyone who wanted to obtain a favor from a minister of state to approach him with a sad air rather than a happy one. People do not like to see others who are happier than themselves.
204
A truth that is cruel, but necessary to admit, is that in society, and above all in high society, everything is artfulness, science, calculation, even the appearance of simplicity and the most amiable ease. I've seen men whose reactions seemed to be completely spontaneous, but were in fact done with calculation, sometimes a quick one, but very subtle and knowing. I've seen people make the most reflected-on dissimulation seem like apparent naivety and abandon. It is the clever neglige of a coquette, which makes artfulness seem like anything but artfulness. This is unfortunate, but necessary. In general, a man who lets his weaknesses be seen, even in the most intimate friendship, is left very unhappy! I've seen the most intimate friends offend the pride of someone they surprised in secret. It seems impossible that in the actual state of society (I always mean high society), a single man can show the bottom of his soul and the depths of his character, and above all his weaknesses, to his best friend. But, rather, it is necessary (in the society mentioned) to carry refinement so far that what is at the bottom of ones soul cannot even be suspected, if only so that one won't be scorned for being false by a troupe of excellent actors.
205
The people who feel love for a prince the moment he begins to treat them well remind me of children who want to be priests the day after a beautiful procession, or soldiers the day after a public review of troops.
206
The favorites of kings and men in high places sometimes try to attach people who have merit to themselves, but first they expect a sort of abasement that would repel any decent person. I've even seen men who a minister of state could have bought very cheaply be as upset about the required debasement as someone would be who had a perfect virtue. One such person said to me: "Rulers want a person to degrade himself, not for a favor, but for a hope. They want to buy you not with a prize, but with a lottery ticket; and I know scoundrels who seem to be very well treated by them who are in fact no better off than the most honest men in the world."
207
Useful and even brilliant actions, and real help, even the greatest, that is given to the nation and even to the court are, when the court doesn't approve of them, only 'brilliant sins', as theologians say.
[Note in back of book: 'Saint Augustine, who denied that pagans had any virtue, called their good actions 'peccata splendida' or 'shining sins']
208
A person cannot imagine how much wit is necessary in order never to seem ridiculous.
209
Any man who lives in society very often persuades me that he doesn't have much feeling; because, I see nearly nothing there that can interest a heart, or rather nothing that doesn't harden it: what rules there is a spectacle of senselessness, frivolity, and vanity.
210
When princes put aside their miserable etiquette, it is never because of a man with merit but because of a girl or a buffoon. When women adorn themselves, it is nearly never for an honest man, but for the species. In general, when people break the yoke of opinion, it is rarely to lift themselves above it, but to descend below it.
211
There are certain types of misconduct that people hardly make at all these days, or make much less. People are so refined that a vile man quite naturally replaces his soul with his intelligence and refrains from speaking certain platitudes that once would have tricked people. I've seen dishonest men sometimes be proud and decent with a prince, a minister of state, without giving in at all, etc. This tricks young people and novices who don't know, or who forget, that one must judge a man by his character as well as the principles he professes.
212
When one sees the trouble that social conventions seem to take to dismiss merit from any position where it could be useful to society, when one observes the leagues of fools against people with spirit, one would think that there was a conspiracy of valets against their masters.
213
What does a young man find when he enters society? People who want to protect him, who claim to honor him, govern him, and advise him. I say nothing about the people who want to do away with him, harm him, make him lose everything, or trick him. If his character is elevated enough to only want to be protected by his mores, not to owe his honor to anything, nor anyone, to be governed by his principles, to be advised by his insight, character, and in accordance with his own bearing, which he knows better than anyone, everyone says that he is original, strange, uncontrollable. But if he doesn't have much intelligence, nor much elevation, if he has few principles and doesn't perceive that people only want to protect and govern him so that he will act as their instrument, people find him charming, and he is, as people say, the best child in the world.
215
There is a certain profound insensibility to virtue that is much more surprising and scandalous than vice. People whom public baseness calls grand-seigneurs, or rulers, men in high positions, seem, for the most part, endowed with this odious insensibility. Doesn't this come from the vague and little-developed idea in their heads that men who have virtue can't be used in intrigues? They neglect them, these men, as being useless to themselves and others, in a country where, without intrigue, falseness, and trickery, one succeeds in nothing!
216
What does a person see in society? Everywhere a naive and sincere respect for absurd conventions, for folly (fools saluting their queen), or else for a constrained caution toward this same folly (people with spirit fearing their tyrant).
217
The bourgeois, because of ridiculous vanity, use their daughters as manure for the estates of the nobility.
[The bourgeois, i.e. the wealthy, not-noble merchants who married their daughters to noble families that were losing their money for the titles]
218
Consider twenty men, even honest ones, who all know and esteem a certain man with recognized merit; Dorilas, for example; who praise him, boast about his talents and his virtues; and all of whom agree that he has them. One of these men says: 'It's too bad that he has been so ill-favored by fortune.' - 'What did you say?', another responds, 'Only his modesty makes him live without luxury. Do you know that he makes twenty-five thousand livres a year?' - 'Really!' - 'It's true, I can prove it.' Then this same man with merit appears, and he compares the more or less cold, though distinguished, reception by these people, with how they used to greet him. This is what he did: he made the comparison, and he groaned. But in this group of people, one person treated him in the same way. 'One in twenty', our philosopher says: 'I am content.'
220
Whatever follies certain physionomists have written in our times, it is certain that our habitual way of thinking can determine our physical traits. Many courtiers have a lazy eye for the same reason that many tailors are pigeon-toed.
221
It is perhaps not true that enormous fortunes always presuppose intelligence, as I've often heard even intelligent people say; but it is very true that there are certain types of intelligence and cleverness that always acquire some fortune, even when the person who has them also has the purest honesty, which, as is known, is the greatest obstacle for acquiring a fortune.
222
When Montaigne said with regard to nobility: 'When we cannot acquire it, we avenge ourselves by speaking badly about it', he said something amusing, often true, but scandalous, and which armed fools that were favored by fortune. It is often because of pettiness that people hate inequality; but a truly wise and honest man could hate it as a barrier that separates certain souls that belong together. There are a few men who have sincere characters who have to deny the feelings they have for certain people with a higher rank; who have to do violence to themselves to do without a certain friendship that would have been a source of pleasure and consolation. These people, instead of repeating the phrase of Montaigne, can say: 'I hate the title of nobility that makes me flee what I love or what I would have loved.'
223
Who only has completely honorable liaisons with people? Who doesn't visit someone who his other friends have to excuse him for? Which woman has never been forced to explain to society why some other woman was visiting her, who other people were surprised to see at her home?
224
Are you the friend of a courtier, of a nobleman, as people say, and do you want to inspire him with the liveliest affection for you that the human heart can hold? Do not limit yourself to caring for him with the tenderest friendship, to comforting him in misfortune, to consoling his suffering, to devoting all of your attention to him, to saving his life or his honor when the occasion arises; don't waste your time with these trifles. Do more, do something better: commission someone to write his genealogy.
225
You think that a minister of state, a man with a high position, has some principles, and you think so because you heard him speaking about them. Consequently, you refrain from asking him for something that would make him contradict his favorite maxims. You soon learn that you were duped, and you see him do things that prove to you that a minister of state has no principles at all, but only cleverness and a tic for saying certain things.
226
Many courtiers endure hatred without gaining anything, for the pleasure of being courtiers. They are lizards who go crawling with the only result that they lose their tails.
227
This man will never attract consideration: he must make a fortune and live with the canaille [rabble].
228
Bodies (Parliaments, Academies, Assemblies) are difficult to deface; they maintain themselves with their bulk, and one can do nothing against them. Dishonor and ridicule skip off of them, like bullets off of a wild boar or a crocodile.
229
When he sees what happens in the world, the most misanthropic man gives himself up to gaiety, and Heraclitus dies of laughter.
231
When a person sees princes acting honestly when they are on their own, he is tempted to reproach the people who surround him for the majority of his wrongs and weaknesses; one says to oneself: 'How unfortunate that this prince has Damis or Aramont for friends!' One doesn't think that if Damis or Aramont had been noble people, or men with character, they would not have been friends of the prince.
232
To the same degree that philosophy makes progress, foolishness redoubles its efforts to establish an empire of prejudices. Observe how the government favors the nobility. That has gone so far that there are only two roles for women anymore: noblewomen, or girls; the rest are nothing. No virtue can lift a woman above her position; she can only raise herself above it through vice.
233
To earn a fortune or consideration, without having noble ancestors, in competition with very many people of noble birth, is to win a game of chess after having given a rook to one's opponent before the game begins. Often others have too many conventional advantages over you, and then you must give up another piece. They can take a rook, but not the queen.
234
Tutors who claim to have given princes a good education after teaching them formalities and debasing etiquettes, resemble teachers of mathematics who think they've formed great arithmeticians after telling their students that three and three make eight.
235
Who seems like the strangest person to the people around him? Is it a Frenchman in Beijing or Macao? Is it a Laplander in Senegal? Or would it be a man who has merit and is poor and without certificates of birth whom chance has placed among people who possess one of these advantages, or both? Isn't it remarkable that society subsists with the tacit convention of excluding nineteen-twentieths of the population from its wealth and rights?
237
To have ties to people who are considerable or even illustrious can no longer be considered a merit for anyone, in a country where a person often pleases others with his vices, and where he is sometimes sought after because of how laughable he is.
238
There are people who aren't pleasant at all, but who don't prevent others from being so. Their company is sometimes bearable; there are others who are not pleasant at all and whose simple presence prevents other people from being amiable; this is very unbearable, and is the great inconvenience of pedantry.
239
Experience, which makes makes private citizens more clear-sighted, corrupts princes and people in high positions.
240
The public at present is like modern tragedy; absurd, outrageous, and tasteless.
241
People have tried to turn the job of a courtier into a science. Everyone wants to elevate himself.
242
Most of the ties in society, companionship, etc., are to friendship what cicisbeism is to love.
["cicisbeism:
A ménage à trois arrangement in which a sexually dissatisfied wife takes a lover with her husband's knowledge and acceptance. This custom was popular in high Italian society in the 17-19 th century; the Italian word cicisbeo means official lover ."]
243
The art of the parenthesis is one of the great secrets of eloquence in society.
244
At the court, everyone is a courtier: the prince, the weekly chaplain, the neighborhood surgeon, the apothecary.
245
The magistrates who watch over public order, such as the criminal lieutenant, the civil lieutenant, the lieutenant of police, and many others, nearly always end up with a horrible opinion of society. They think they know men, and only know the scum of society. One doesn't judge a city by its sewers or a house by its bathroom. The majority of these magistrates always remind me of the colleges, where the people in charge of correction have a cabin filled with amenities, and only leave when they need to whip someone.
246
Joking is what is needed to do justice to the failings of men and of society. It is through joking that a person avoids compromising himself. It's through joking that he puts everything in its place, without exceeding his own. Our ability to joke testifies to our superiority above the people and things that are made fun of, without people being offended, at least if they have gaiety or mores. A reputation for knowing how to handle this weapon gives a man with a lower rank in society and in company, the same consideration that soldiers have who are very skilled with a sword. I heard someone say to an intelligent man: 'Take its power away from joking, and I would leave society tomorrow.' It is a sort of duel where no blood is spilt, and which, like regular duels, makes men more measured and polite.
247
One doesn't doubt, from the first glance, the bad things that come from the ambition to merit the following praise, which is so common: "M. Such and Such is very likeable." It happens, I do not know how, that there is a certain type of easiness, carelessness, weakness, and unreasonableness which is very pleasant, when these qualities are mixed with some esprit; that the man with whom one does what one likes, who belongs to the moment, is more agreeable than one who follows through, has character and principles, who does not forget his sick or absent friend, who is able to leave a pleasure party to do him some service, etc.. It would be an annoying list, that of all the defects, wrongs, or faults which please people. Also, men of the world, who have reflected on the art of being pleasant more than one would believe and than they believe themselves, have the majority of these defects, and this comes from the necessity that people should say about them: "M. Such and Such is very likeable."
248
Some things cannot be guessed by a young man who is well-born. How can one distrust, at twenty years old, a police spy who has a red ribbon?
249
The most absurd customs, the most ridiculous etiquettes, are in France and elsewhere under the protection of this phrase: That's how things are. That is precisely the phrase that Hottentots say when Europeans ask them why they eat locusts; why they consume the vermin that they are covered in. They saÿ: 'That's how things are.'
250
The most absurd and unjust pretension that would be hissed at by an assembly of honest people, can become the subject of a lawsuit and there be declared legitimate; because every lawsuit can win or lose, just as in bodies of people the maddest and most ridiculous opinion can be accepted and the wisest view rejected with scorn. It is only a matter of regarding the two as a party affair, and nothing is easier between the two opposed parties that divide nearly every body of people.
251
What is a fop without his self-satisfaction? Take the wings off of a butterfly and it is a caterpillar.
252
Courtiers are poor people made rich through begging.
253
It is easy to reduce the precise worth of celebrity to simple terms: someone who makes himself known through some talent or virtue gives himself up to the inactive good-will of some honest people, and the active malignity of every dishonest person. Consider these two cases, and weigh their strengths.
254
Few people can love a philosopher. A man is nearly a public enemy who, surrounded by the different pretensions of men, and the lies about things, says to each man and thing: "I will only take you for what you are; I will only appreciate you for what you are worth." It is not a small enterprise to make oneself loved and esteemed after announcing this firm resolve.
Peu de personnes peuvent aimer un philosophe. C'est presque un ennemi public qu'un homme qui, dans les différentes prétentions des hommes, et dans le mensonge des choses, dit à chaque homme et à chaque chose: « Je ne te prends que pour ce que tu es; je ne t'apprécie que ce que tu vaux. » Et ce n'est pas une petite entreprise de se faire aimer et estimer avec l'annonce de ce ferme propos.
255
When one is too struck by the universal evils of society and the horrors that are found in capitals and in large cities, one must say to oneself: "There could have been greater misfortunes after all of the chances that have submitted twenty-five million men to a single one, and gathered seven hundred thousand men in the space of two square miles."
Quand on est trop frappé des maux de la société universelle et des horreurs que présentent la capitale ou les grandes villes, il faut se dire: « Il pouvait naître de plus grands malheurs encore de la suite de combinaisons qui a soumis 25 millions d'hommes à un seul, et qui a réuni sept cent mille hommes sur un espace de deux lieues carrées. »
256
Too superior of qualities often make a man less fit for society. One doesn't go to the market with gold bars; one goes with money or small change.
Des qualités trop supérieures rendent souvent un homme moins propre à la société. On ne va pas au marché avec des lingots; on y va avec de l'argent ou de la petite monaie.
257
Society, circles, salons, what people call the world, is a wretched play, a bad opera, without anything that deserves a persons interest, which makes itself a little bearable through gadgets and decorations.
La société, les cercles, les salons, ce qu'on appelle le monde, est une pièce misérable, un mauvais opéra, sans intérêt, qui se soutient un peu par les machines et les décorations.
258
To have a just idea of things, one must understand words in the opposite meaning that they are supposed to have in society. Misanthrope, for example, this means Philanthropist; a bad Frenchman, this means a good citizen who indicates certain monstrous abuses; a philosopher, a simple man who knows that two and two make four, etc.
Pour avoir une idée juste des choses, il faut prendre les mots dans la signification opposée à celle qu'on leur donne dans le monde. Misanthrope, par exemple, cela veut dire Philanthrope; mauvais Français, cela veut dire bon citoyen, qui indique certains abus monstrueux; philosophe, homme simple, qui sait qu deux et deux font quatre, etc.
259
These days, a painter makes your portrait in seven minutes; another teaches you to paint in three days; a third teaches you English in four lessons. People want to teach you eight languages with engravings that represent things and their names below, in eight languages. In the end, if they were able to put all of the pleasures, the feelings, or the ideas of life together, and go through them in the space of twenty four hours, they would do it; they would have you swallow this little pill, and would tell you: "Go away, you're done."
De nos jours, un peintre fait votre portrait en sept minutes; un autre vous apprend à peindre en trois jours; un troisième vous enseigne l'anglais en quarante leçons. On veut cous apprendre huit langues avec des gravures qui représentait les choses et leurs noms au-dessous, en huit langues. Enfin, si on pouvait mettre ensemble les plaisirs, les sentiments ou les idées de la vie entière et les réunir dans l'espace de vingt-quatre heures, on le ferait; on vous ferait avaler cet pilule, et on vous dirait: « Allez-vous-en. »
260
One needn't regard Burrus as absolutely virtuous. He is only so in opposition to Narcissus. Seneca and Burrus were the honest people of a century when there weren't any.
Il ne faut pas regarder Burrhus comme un homme vertueux absolument. Il ne l'est qu'en opposition avec Narcisse. Sénèque et Burrhus sont les honnêtes gens d'un siècle où il n'y en avait pas.
261
When a person wants to please people in society, he must allow himself to learn very many things that he already knows from people who are ignorant about them.
Quand on veut plaire dans le monde, il faut se résoudre à se laisser apprendre beaucoup de choses qu'on sait par des gens qui les ignorent.
262
We do not know men who we only know in part; things that we only know three-quaters about, we do not know at all. These two reflections are enough to appreciate nearly every speech that is made in society.
Les hommes qu'on ne connaît qu'à moitié, on ne les connaît pas; les choses qu'on ne sait qu'aux trois quarts, on ne les sait pas du tout. Ces deux réflexions suffisent pour faire apprécier presque tout les discours qui se tiennent dans le monde.
263
In a country where everyone wants to seem like something, many people must believe, and in fact do, that it is better to be bankrupt than to be nothing.
Dans un pays où tout le monde cherce à paraître, beaucoup de gens doivent croire, et croient en effet, qu'il vaut mieux être banqueroutier que de n'être rien.
264
The menace of a continuing cold is for doctors what purgatory is for priests, a Peru.
La menace du rhume négligé est pour les médecins ce que le purgatoire est pour les prêtres, un Pérou.
[My impression is that by Peru he meant a place from which they could get very much gold. It may be wrong.]
265
Conversations resemble voyages that we make on boats: we step off land nearly without sensing it, and we only perceive that we have left the shore when we are already very far from it.
Les conversations ressemblent aux voyages qu'on fait sur l'eau: on s'écarte de la terre sans presque le sentir, et l'on ne s'aperçoit qu'on a quitté le bord que quand on est déjà bien loin.
266
An intelligent man was claiming, in front of millionaires, that one could be happy with making 2,000 écus a year. They bitterly and even passionately maintained the contrary. When he left where they had been, he looked for the cause of this bitterness on the part of people who were his friends. Finally, he found it. It's because with a proposition like his, a person makes rich people see that he is not dependant on them. Every man who has few needs seems to menace the wealthy with the constant threat of escaping from them. Tyrants see in such a proposition the loss of a slave. One can apply this reflection to all passions in general. A man who has conquered his inclination to fall in love shows an indifference to women that is always odious to them. They immediately stop being interested in him. It's perhaps for this reason that no one is interested in the good or bad fortune of a philosopher: he does not have the passions that move society. One sees that he can do nearly nothing for ones happiness, and one leaves him where he is.
Un homme d'esprit prétendait, devant des millionnaires, qu'on pouvait être heureux avec 2.000 écus de rente. Ils soutinrent le contraire avec aigreur, et même avec emportement. Au sortir de chez eux, il cherchait la cause de cette aigreur de la part de gens qui avaient de l'amitié pour lui. Il la trouva enfin. C'est que par là il leur faisait entrevoir qu'il n'était pas dans leur dépendance. Tout homme qui a peu de besoins semble menacer les riches d'être toujours prêt à leur échapper. Les tyrans voient par là qu'ils perdent un esclave. On peut appliquer cette réflexion à toutes les passions en général. L'homme qui a vaincu le penchant à l'amour, montre une indifférence toujours odieuse aux femmes. Elles cessent aussitôt de s'intéresser à lui. C'est peut-être pour cela que personne ne s'intéresse à la fortune d'un philosophe: il n'a pas les passions qui émeuvent la société. On voit qu'on ne peut presque rien faire pour son bonheur, et on le laisse là.
267
It is dangerous for a philosopher who is attached to a ruler (if rulers ever have philosophers near them) to completely show his disinterestedness: people would treat him accordingly. He would have to hide his true feelings, and would be, so to say, a hypocrite of ambition.
Il est dangereux pour un philosophe attaché à un grand (si jamais les grand ont eu auprès d'eux un philosophe) de montrer tout son désintéressement: on le prendrait au mot. Il se trouve dans la nécessité de cacher ses vrais sentiments, et c'est, pour ainsi dire, un hypocrite d'ambition.
Chapter IV
On the taste for retirement from society [perhaps solitude would do], and on the dignity of ones character
Du goût pour la retraite et de la dignité du caractère
268
A philosopher regards what people call a position in society in the same way that Tartars regard a city, that is, as a prison. It is a circle where ideas become narrower, more one-sided, and take vastness and expansion away from a persons soul and intelligence. A man who has a high position in society has a grander and more ornate prison. Someone who only has a small position is in solitary confinement. The man who does not have a position is the only man who is free, provided that he has sufficient funds, or at least that he doesn't have any need of men.
Un philosophe regarde ce qu'on appelle un état dans le monde, comme les Tartares regardent les villes, c'est-à-dire comme une prison. C'est un cercle où les idées se resserrent, se concentrent, en ôtant à l'âme et à l'esprit leur étendue et leur développement. Un homme qui a un grand état dans le monde a une prison plus grande et plus ornée. Celui qui n'y a qu'un petit état est dans un cachot. L'homme sans état est le seul homme libre, pourvu qu'il soit dans l'aisance, ou du moins qu'il n'ait aucun besoin des hommes.
269
When the most modest man is living in society, he must, if he is poor, have a very confident bearing and a certain ease, which prevents others from taking advantage of him. In this case, he must decorate his modesty with his pride.
L'homme le plus modeste, en vivant dans le monde, doit, s'il est pauvre, avoir un maintien très assuré et une certaine aisance, qui empêche qu'on ne prenne quelque avantage sur lui. Il faut dans ce cas parer sa modestie de sa fierté.
270
Weakness of character or lack of ideas, in a word everything that prevents us from living by ourselves, are the things that keep very many people from becoming misanthropic.
La faiblesse de caractère ou le défaut d'idées, en un mot tout ce qui peut nous empêcher de vivre avec nous-mêmes, sont les choses qui préservent beaucoup de gens de la misanthropie.
271
A person is happier in solitude than in society. Isn't this because in solitude one thinks of things, and in society one is forced to think about men?
On est plus heureux dans la solitude que dans le monde. Cela ne viendrait-il pas de ce que dans la solitude on pense aux choses, et que dans le monde on est forcé de penser aux hommes?
272
The thoughts of someone who is solitary, who has sense, and is also mediocre, will be worth very little if he is not aware of what is said and what occurs in society.
Les pensées d'un solitaire, homme de sens, et fût-il d'ailleurs médiocre, seraient bien peu de chose, si elles ne valaient pas ce qui se dit et se fait dans le monde.
273
A man who obstinately refuses to allow his reason and honesty, or even his delicacy, to bend under the weight of any of the absurd or dishonest conventions of society, who never yields in circumstances where it would be in his self-interest to yield, infallibly ends up helpless, with no other friend than an abstract being that people call virtue, who lets him die of hunger.
Un homme qui s'obstine à ne laisser ployer ni sa raison ni sa probité, ou du moins sa délicatesse, sous le poids d'aucune des conventions absurdes ou malhonnêtes de la société, qui ne fléchit jamais dans les occasions où il a intérêt de fléchir, finit infailliblement par rester sans appui, n'ayant d'autre ami qu'un être abstrait qu'on appelle la vertu, qui vous laisse mourir de faim.
274
It is not necessary only to live with people who know how to appreciate us: this is only needed by a vanity that is too delicate and difficult to content; but it is necessary that the people we spend all of our time around can sense what we are worth. Philosophy itself does not condemn this type of pride.
Il ne faut pas ne savoir vivre qu'avec ceux qui peuvent nous apprécier: ce serait le besoin d'un amour-propre trop délicat et trop difficile à contenter; mais il faut ne placer le fond de sa vie habituelle qu'avec ceux qui peuvent sentir ce que nous valons. Le philosophie même ne blâme point ce genre d'amour-propre.
275
People sometimes say about a man who lives alone: "He doesn't like society." That's often like saying that a man doesn't like to take walks because he doesn't willingly walk in the forest of Bondy at night.
On dit quelquefois d'un homme qui vit seul: « Il n'aime pas la société. » C'est souvent comme si on disait d'un homme qu'il n'aime pas la promenade, sous le prétexte qu'il ne se promène pas volontiers le soir dans la forêt de Bondy.
276
Is it certain that a man with a perfect ability to reason, a perfectly exquisite moral sense, could live with someone? By live, I don't mean be in a room together without fighting; I mean please someone, love someone, take pleasure in someone's company.
Est-il bien sûr qu'un homme qui aurait une raison parfaitement droite, un sens moral parfaitement exquis, pût vivre avec quelqu'un? Par vivre, je n'entends pas se trouver ensemble sans se battre; j'entends se plaire ensemble, s'aimer, commercer avec plaisir.
277
A man with spirit is lost if he doesn't add to his intelligence an energetic character. When a person has the lantern of Diogenes, he must have his pole.
Un homme d'esprit est perdu s'il ne joint pas à l'esprit l'énergie de caractère. Quand on a la lanterne de Diogène, il faut avoir son bâton.
278
No one has more enemies in society than a man who is upright, proud and sensible, disposed to taking people and things for what they are, rather than for what they are not.
Il n'y a personne qui ait plus d'ennemis dans le monde qu'un homme droit, fier, et sensible, disposé à laisser les personnes et les choses pour ce qu'elles sont, plutôt qu'à les prendre pour ce qu'elles ne sont pas.
279
Society hardens the heart of most men. However, people who are less susceptible to hardening are obliged to create a sort of artificial insensitivity in order not to be tricked by men or women. The feeling that an honest man takes away from being left in society for a few days is usually painful and sad. The only advantage it gives him is that it makes his solitude more pleasant.
Le monde endurcit le cœur à la plupart des hommes. Mais ceux qui sont moins susceptible d'endurcissement sont obligé de se créer une sorte d'insensibilité factice pour n'être dupes ni des hommes, ni des femmes. Le sentiment qu'un homme honnête emporte, après s'être livré quelques jours à la société, est ordinairement pénible et triste. Le seul avantage qu'il produira, c'est de faire trouver la retraite aimable.
280
The ideas of the public are nearly always vile and base. Since it hardly hears of anything but scandals and things that are unusually indecent, it interprets nearly all of the deeds or speeches that reach it in the same way. What does it see in the noblest relation between a nobleman and a man with merit, between a man with a high office and a private citizen? In the first instance it only sees a protector and his client, in the second, carousal and espionage. Often in an act of generosity, mixed with noble and interesting circumstances, it only sees money lent to a clever man by a fool. Sometimes in the publicized passion of the most honest woman for a man who is worthy of being loved, it only sees prostitution or libertinage. It is because it's judgments are determined in advance by the great number of cases it has to condemn and scorn. It results from these observations that the best thing that can happen to honest people with respect to the public is not to be noticed by it.
Les idées du public ne sauraient manquer d'être presque toujours viles et basses. Comme il ne lui revient guère que des scandales et des actions d'une indécence marquée, il teint de ces mêmes couleurs presque tous les faits ou les discours qui passent jusqu'à lui. Voit-il une liaison même de la plus noble espèce, entre un grand seigneur et un homme de mérite, entre un homme en place et un particulier? il ne voit, dans le premier cas, qu'un protecteur et un client, dans le second, que du manège et de l'espionnage. Souvent dans un acte de générosité, mêlé de circonstances nobles et intéressantes, il ne voit que de l'argent prêté à un homme habile par une dupe. Dans le fait qui donne de la publicité à une passion quelquefois très intéressante d'une femme honnête et d'un homme digne d'être aimé, il ne voit que du catinisme ou du libertinage. C'est que ses jugements sont déterminés d'avance par le grand nombre de cas où il a dû condamner et mépriser. Il résulte de ces observations que ce qui eut arriver de mieux aux honnêtes gens, c'est de lui échapper.
281
Nature didn't say to me "Never be poor."; still less "Be rich."; but it cried "Be independant."
La nature ne m'a point dit: « Ne sois point pauvre »; encore moins « Sois riche »; mais elle me crie: « Sois indépendant. »
282
It is very easy to understand that a philosopher, who makes a point of only giving men their true value, has a manner of judging that isn't pleasant to anyone.
Le philosophe, se portant pour un être qui ne donne aux hommes que leur valeur véritable, il est fort simple que cette manière de juger ne plaise à personne.
283
The man of the world, the friend of fortune, and even the lover of glory, follow a path before them that has an unknown end. The sage, the friend of himself, follows a circle whose end comes back to himself. It's the totus teres atque rotundus of Horace.
[from his Satires; 'the sage is like a polished ball over which events have no control'; more literally 'finished and completely rounded off']
L'homme du monde, l'ami de la fortune, même l'amant de la gloire, tracent tous devant eux une ligne directe qui les conduit à un terme inconnu. Le sage, l'ami de lui-même, d'écrit une ligne circulaire, dont l'extrémité le ramène à lui. C'est le totus atque rotundus d'Horace.
284
There is no need to be surprised that J.-J. Rousseau had a taste for solitude: such souls find themselves alone and live isolated, like eagles; but, like them, the breadth of their vision and the height of their flight is the charm of their solitude.
Il ne faut point s'étonner du goût de J.-J. Rousseau pour la retraite: de pareilles âmes sont exposées à se voir seules, à vivre isolées, comme l'aigle; mais, comme lui, l'étendue de leurs regards et la hauteur de leur vol est le charme de leur solitude.
285
Whoever does not have character is not a man, but a thing.
Quiconque n'a pas de caractère n'est pas un homme, c'est une chose.
286
People have found the Myself of Medea sublime; but someone who cannot respond that way after every accident of life is worth very little, or nearly nothing.
*The book has the following note here: Corneille, Medee, I, V, v. 320:
Nerine: After such a great reversal of fortune, what is left to you?
Medea: Myself.
On a trouvé le moi de Médée sublime; mais celui qui ne peut pas le dire dans tous les accidents de la vie est bien peu de chose, ou plutôt n'est rien.
*Corneille, Médée:
Nérine: « Dans un si grand revers, que vous reste-t-il? »
Médée: « Moi. ».
287
A person doesn't know a man at all who he doesn't know well; but few men merit such close attention. That is the reason that a man with true merit is in general reluctant to be known. He knows that few people can appreciate him, that in this small number, everyone has his ties, his interests, his vanity, that prevent him from giving merit enough attention to justly value it. As for the common and out-worn praises people give it when they recognize its existence, merit isn't flattered by them.
On ne connaît pas du tout l'homme qu'on ne connaît pas très bien; mais peu d'hommes méritent qu'on les étudie. De là vient que l'homme d'un vrai mérite doit avoir en général peu d'empressement d'être connu. Il sait que peu de gens peuvent l'apprécier, que dans ce petit nombre chacun a ses liaisons, ses intérêts, son amour-propre, qui l'empêchent d'accorder au mérite l'attention qu'il faut pour le mettre à sa place. Quant aux éloges communs et usés qu'on lui accorde quand on soupçonne son existence, le mérite ne saurait en être flatté.
288
When a man has an elevated character, such that people know how he will act in every situation where honesty is at stake, not only rogues, but even semi-honest people disparage him and carefully avoid him. Moreover, honest people become convinced that a man with such a character can be useful to them; they neglect and observe him in order to test other people that they have doubts about.
Quand un homme s'est élevé par son caractère, au point de mériter qu'on devine quelle sera sa conduite dans toutes les occasions qui intéressent l'honnêteté, non seulement les fripons, mais les demi-honnêtes gens le décrient et l'évitent avec soin. Il y a plus: les gens honnêtes, persuadés que par un effet de ses principes ils le trouveront dans les rencontres où ils auront besoin de lui, see permettent de le négliger, pour s'assurer de ceux sur lesquels ils ont des doutes.
289
Nearly all men are slaves, for the reason that the Spartans gave for the servitude of the Persians, because they didn't know how to pronounce the syllable no. To be able to pronounce this word and live alone are the only two ways for them to conserve their freedom and their character.
Presque tous les hommes sont esclaves, par la raison que les Spartiates donnaient de la servitude des Perses, faute de savoir prononcer la syllable non. Savoir prononcer ce mot et savoir vivre seul sont les deux seuls moyens de conserver sa liberté et son caractère.
290
When one has chosen not to see people unless they can meet you on terms of morality, virtue, reason, and truth, without recourse to conventions, vanity, and etiquettes, which support civil society; when, I say, one has made this decision (and it is necessary to make it, or else become a weak and vile fool), one ends up living very nearly alone.
Quand on a pris le parti de ne voir que ceux qui sont capables de traiter avec vous aux termes de la morale, de la vertu, de la raison, de la vérité, en ne regardant les conventions, les vanités, les étiquettes, que comme les supports de la société civile; quand, dis-je, on a pris ce parti (et il faut bien le prendre, sous peine d'être sot, faible et vile), il arrive qu'on vit à peu près solitaire.
291
Every man who knows lofty feelings has the right, in order to be treated as he should, to leave his character rather than his position.
Tout homme qui se connaît des sentiments élevés a le droit, pour se faire traiter comme il convient, de partir de son caractère, plutôt que de sa position.
CHAPTER V
CHAPITRE V
MORAL THOUGHTS
PENSÉES MORALES
292
Philsophers recognize four principle virtues that give rise to all of the others. These virtues are justice, temperance, strength and prudence. One can say that this last supports the first two, justice and temperance, and that it supplies strength in a way, by saving the man who has no strength in a great many situations where strength is necessary.
Les philosophes reconnaissent quatre vertus principales dont ils font dériver toutes les autres. Ces vertus sont la justice et la tempérance, et qu'elle supplée, en quelque sorte, à la force, en sauvant à l'homme qui a le malheur d'en manquer, une grande partie des occasions où elle est nécessaire.
293
Moralists, together with philosophers who have made physical or metaphysical systems, have generalized too much, and have too often multiplied their maxims. What becomes of this phrase by Tacitus for example: Neque mulier, amissà pudicità, alia abnueri [Note in the book: After Sejan seduced Livia, the wife of Drusus, he suggested a plan to kill her husband to her: " A woman who has sacrificed her chastity won't refuse to do anything else."] after the example of so many women that such a weakness has not deprived of possessing many virtues? I saw madame de L..., after spending her youth in a way very similar to Manon Lescaut, have, at a mature age, a passion worthy of Héloïse. But these examples are dangerous to establish in books for morals. It's only necessary to take note of them, so as not to be duped by the charlatanism of moralists.
Les moralistes, ainsi que les philosophes qui ont fait des systèmes en physique ou en métaphysique, ont trop généralisé, ont trop multiplié les maximes. Que devient, par exemple, let mot de Tacite: Neque mulier, amissà pudicità, alia abnueri [Séjan qui a séduit Livie, femme de Drusus, lui suggère le projet d'assassiner son mari: « Une femme qui a sacrifié sa pudeur n'a plus rien à refuser. »], après l'exemple de tant de femmes qu'une faiblesse n'a pas empêchées de pratiquer plusieurs vertus? J'ai vu madame de L..., après une jeunesse peu différente de celle de Manon Lescaut, avoir, dans l'âge mûr, une passion digne d'Héloïse. Mais ces exemples sont d'une morale dangereuse à établir dans les livres. Il faut seulement les observer, afin de n'être pas dupe de la charlatanerie des moralistes.
294
People have taken all of the bad morals that shock good taste out of society; it's a reform that dates to the last ten years.
On a, dans le monde, ôté des mauvaises mœurs tout ce qui choque le bon goût; c'est une réforme qui date des dix dernières années.
295
The soul acts in precisely the same way when it is sick as the body does: it torments itself and agitates its senses, but finishes by finding some calm. It finally comes to rest on the feelings and ideas that are most necessary for its repose.
L'âme, lorsqu'elle est malade, fait précisément comme le corps: elle se tourmente et s'agite en tous sens, mais finit par trouver un peu de calme. Elle s'arrête enfin sur le genre de sentiments et d'idées le plus nécessaire à son repos.
296
There are men for whom having illusions about the things that involve their self-interest is as necessary as life. Sometimes, though, they perceive things that bring them very close to the truth; but they quickly distance themselves from these, and they resemble children who run after someone wearing a mask, and who run away from him if he turns around to take his mask off.
Il y a des hommes à qui les illusions sur les choses qui les intéressent sont aussi nécessaires que la vie. Quelquefois cependant ils ont des aperçus qui feraient croire qu'ils sont près de la vérité; mais ils s'en éloignent bien vite, et ressemblent aux enfants qui courent après un masque, et qui s'enfuient si le masque vient à se retourner.
297
The feeling that people have for the majority of benefactors is similar to the gratitude they feel for people who pull out their bad teeth. They see that the person has delivered them from an evil, but they remember the discomfort that they've caused them, and they seldom love them with tenderness.
Le sentiment qu'on a pour la plupart des bienfaiteurs, ressemble à la reconnaissance qu'on a pour les arracheurs de dents. On se dit qu'ils vous ont fait du bien, qu'ils vous ont délivré d'un mal, mais on se rappelle la douleur qu'ils ont causée, et on ne les aime guère avec tendresse.
298
A tactful benefactor must reflect that it's necessary to make the person receiving his favor forget any material indebtedness. It must, so to say, be lost in a feeling of mutual kindness and affection, just as the idea of lovers giving each other pleasure hides and ennobles itself with the charm of the love that makes them do so.
Un bienfaiteur délicat doit songer qu'il y a dans le bienfait une partie matérielle dont il faut dérober l'idée à celui qui est l'objet de sa bienfaisance. Il faut, pour ainsi dire, que cette idée se perde et s'enveloppe dans le sentiment qui a produit le bienfait, comme, entre deux amants, l'idée de la jouissance s'enveloppe et s'anoblit dans le charme de l'amour qui l'a fait naître.
299
Any favor that isn't dear to the heart of the person who does it is odious. It is like a relic, or the bone of a dead saint. A person either has to enshrine it or tread on top of it.
Tout bienfait qui n'est pas cher au cœur est odieux. C'est une relique, ou un os de mort. Il faut l'enchâsser ou le fouler aux pieds.
300
Most benefactors who claim to be anonymous after having done you a favor are like the Galatea of Virgil: Et se cupit ante videri. [Note in book: Bucolics, III: Et fugit ad salices... (She fled toward the willow trees, but hoping she had already been seen.)
La plupart des bienfaiteurs qui prétendent être cachés, après vous avoir fait du bien, s'enfuient comme la Galatée de Virgile: Et se cupit ante videri.
301
People usually say that favors and acts of kindness attach men to each other. That is kind of nature. The just recompense for helping others is being loved.
On dit communément qu'on s'attache par ses bienfaits. C'est une bonté de la nature. Il est juste que la récompense de bien faire soit d'aimer.
302
Calumny is a wasp that bothers you, and against which you musn't make any movement unless you are sure to kill it; otherwise it will attack you more furiously than before.
La calomnie est comme la guêpe qui vous importune, et contre laquelle il ne faut faire aucun mouvement, à moins qu'on ne soit sûr de la tuer, sans quoi elle revient à la charge, plus furieuse que jamais.
303
The new friends that we make after a certain age, and by whom we seek to replace the ones we have lost, have the same relation to our old friends as glass eyes, false teeth and wooden legs have to real eyes, natural teeth and legs of flesh and bone.
Les nouveaux amis que nous faisons après un certain âge, et par lesquels nous cherchons à remplacer ceux que nous avons perdus, sont à nos anciens amis ce que les yeux de verre, les dents postiches et les jambes de bois sont aux véritables yeux, aux dents naturelles et aux jambes de chair et d'os.
304
In the naiveties of a well-born child, there is sometimes a very lovely philosophy.
Dans les naïvetés d'un enfant bien né, il y a quelquefois une philosophie bien aimable.
305
Most friendships are harassed by ifs and buts, and lead to simple liaisons that are based on it's understoods.
La plupart des amitiés sont hérissées de si et de mais, et aboutissent à de simples liaisons, qui subsistent à force de sous-entendus.
306
There is the same difference between ancient mores and ours as between Aristides, the controler general of the Athenians, and the abbé Terray.
[Note: the abbé Terray was the contoler general of finances]
Il y a entre les mœurs anciennes et les nôtres le même rapport qui se trouve entre Aristide, contrôleur général des Athéniens, et l'abbé Terray.
307
Human beings, villainous by nature, become worse in society. Each man carries the faults: 1st of humanity; 2nd of the individual; 3rd of the class he belongs to in the social order. These faults increase with time; and each man, advancing in age, hurt by the people around him and made unhappy through his own faults, begins to scorn humanity and society in a way that makes him turn against both.
Le genre humain, mauvais de sa naturem est devenu plus mauvais par la société. Chaque homme y porte les défauts: 1o de l'humanité; 2o de l'individu; 3o de la classe dont il fait partie dans l'ordre social. Ces défauts s'accroissent avec le temps; et chaque homme, en avançant en âge, blessé de tous ces travers d'autrui, et malheureux par les siens mêmes, prend pour l'humanité et pour la société un mépris qui ne peut tourner que contre l'une et l'autre.
308
It is with happiness as with clocks. The least complicated ones break the least often. A clock that rings on the hour is more subject to variations. If it marks minutes, it is more unequal; the ones that mark the days of the week and the month of the year are always about to break.
Il en est du bonheur comme des montres. Les moins compliquées sont celles qui se dérangent le moins. La montre à répétition est plus sujette aux variations. Si elle marque de plus les minutes, nouvelle cause d'inégalité; puis celle qui marque le jour de la semaine et le mois de l'année, toujours plus prête à se détraquer.
309
Everything is equally vain with men, their joys and their griefs; but it is better for the soap bubble to be gold or azure than black or gray.
Tout est également vain dans les hommes, leurs joies et leurs chagrins; mais il vaut mieux que la boule de savon soit d'or ou d'azur, que noire ou grisâtre.
310
Someone who dissembles tyranny, guardianship, or even favors behind an air or the name of friendship reminds me of that villainous priest who was preparing to poison his host.
Celui qui déguise la tyrannie, la protection, ou même les bienfaits, sous l'air et le nom de l'amitié, me rapelle ce prêtre scélérat qui empoisonnait dans une hostie.
311
Few benefactors don't say the same words as Satan: Si cadens adoraveris me. [Note in book: "If you love me, on your knees." (Saint Mathew, IV, IX).]
Il y a peu de bienfaiteurs qui ne disent comme Satan: Si cadens adoraveris me.
312
Poverty makes crime seem less costly.
La pauvreté met le crime au rabais.
313
Stoics are an inspired type of people who carry exaltation and poetic enthousiasm into morality.
Les stoïciens sont des espèces d'inspirés qui portent dans la morale l'exaltation et l'enthousiasme poétiques.
314
If it were possible for an unintelligent person to sense grace, subtlety, vastness, and other qualities in the spirit of others, and to show that he senses them, the company of such a person, even though he wouldn't produce anything himself, would be very sought after. Given the same presuppositions but with respect to peoples souls, the same thing would result again.
S'il était possible qu'une personne, sans esprit, pût sentir la grâce, la finesse, l'étendue et les différentes qualités de l'esprit d'autrui, et montrer qu'elle sent, la société d'une telle personne, quand même elle ne produirait rien d'elle-même, serait encore très recherchée. Même résultat de la même supposition à l'égard des qualités de l'âme.
315
When a person sees or experiences the pain that comes with extreme feelings, in love, in friendship, whether because of the death of the person one loves, or because of other accidents in life, he is tempted to think that dissipation and frivolity are not such great follies, and that life is almost only worth what people of the world say it is.
En voyant ou en éprouvant les peines attachées aux sentiments extrêmes, en amour, en amitié, soit par la mort de ce qu'on aime, soit par les accidents de la vie, on est tenté de croire que la dissipation et la frivolité ne sont pas de si grandes sottises, et que la vie ne vaut guère que ce qu'en font les gens du monde.
316
In certain passionate friendships, the happiness of one's passions and the avowal of one's reason are above any price.
Dans de certaines amitiés passionnées, on a le bonheur des passions et l'aveu de la raison par-dessus le marché.
317
Extreme and delicate friendship is often hurt by the absence of a rose. [This may be a figure of speech that I don't know; I translated it literally.]
L'amitié extrême et délicate est souvent blessée du repli d'une rose.
318
Generosity is only the pity of noble souls.
La générosité n'est que la pitié des âmes nobles.
319
To enjoy and to give joy, without harming either oneself or anyone else, that, I think, is all of morality.
Jouis et fair jouir, sans faire mal ni à toi ni à personne, voilà, je crois, toute la morale.
320
For people who are truly honest and who have certain principles, God's commandments have been abridged on the frontispiece of the abbey of Thélème: Do what you want to.
Pour les hommes vraiment honnêtes, et qui ont de certains principes, les commandement de Dieu ont été mis en abrégé sur le frontispice de l'abbaye de Thélème: Fais ce que tu voudras.
321
Education must have two foundations, morality and carefulness: morality to support virtue; carefulness to defend against others' vices. By inclining this balance to the side of morality, you only make dupes and martyrs; by inclining it to carefulness, you make calculating egoists. The principle of all society is to do justice to oneself and to others. If it is right to love the person next to us as ourselves, it is at least as right to love ourselves as much as the people next to us.
L'éducation doit porter sur deux bases, la morale et la prudence: la morale, pour appuyer la vertu; la prudence, pour vous défendre contre les vices d'autrui. En faisant pencher la balance du côté de la morale, vous ne faites que des dupes ou des martyrs; en la faisant pencher de l'autre côté, vous faites des calculateurs égoïstes. Le principe de toute société est de se rendre justice à soi-même et aux autres. Si l'on doit aimer son prochain comme soi-même, il est au moins juste de s'aimer comme son prochain.
322
Only a complete friendship can develop all the qualities of the soul and esprit of certain people. Ordinary society only makes them have a few charms. They are beautiful fruit that only ripen in sunshine, and that, in hothouses, only produce some pleasant and useless leaves.
Il n'y a que l'amitié entière qui développe toutes les qualités de l'âme et de l'esprit de certaines personnes. La société ordinaire ne leur laisse déployer que quelques agréments. Ce sont de beaux fruits, qui n'arrivent à leur maturité qu'au soleil, et qui, dans la serre chaude, n'eussent produit que quelques feuilles agréables et inutiles.
323
When I was young, having all the needs that come from passions and led by them into society, forced to look there and in pleasures for distraction to my cruel pains, people preached love of solitude and work to me and harassed me with pedantic sermons on the subject. Now that I am forty years old, having lost the passions that made society bearable, no longer seeing anything but misery and futility in it, having no more need of it to escape from pains that no longer exist, love for solitude and work has become very lively in me, and has replaced everything else. I've stopped going into society. Since then, however, people haven't stopped plaguing me to go back into it. I have been accused of being a misanthrope, etc. What conclusion can be drawn from the difference between what they say now and when I was young? The need that men have to blame everything.
Quand j'étais jeune, ayant les besoins des passions, et attiré par elles dans le monde, forcé de chercher dans la société et dans les plaisirs quelques distractions à des peines cruelles, on me prêchait l'amour de la retraite, du travail, et on m'assommait de sermons pédantesques sur ce sujet. Arrivé à quarante ans, ayant perdu les passions qui rendent la société supportable, n'en voyant plus que la misère et la futilité, n'ayant plus besoin du monde pour échapper à des peines qui n'existaient plus, le goût de la retraite et du travail est devenu très vif chez moi, et a remplacé tout le reste. J'ai cessé d'aller dans le monde. Alors, on n'a cessé de me tourmenter pour que j'y revinsse. J'ai été accusé d'être misanthrope, etc. Que conclure de cette bizarre différence? le besoin que les hommes ont de tout blâmer.
324
I only study what pleases me; I only occupy my spirit with the ideas that interest me. They may be useful or useless, either to myself or to others. Time may or may not bring circumstances in which I can employ profitably what I have acquired. In any case, I will have had the inestimable advantage of not denying myself, and of having obeyed my thought and character.
Je n'étudie que ce qui me plaît; je n'occupe mon esprit que des idées qui m'intéressent. Elles seront utiles ou inutiles, soit à moi, soit aux autres. Le temps amènera
ou n'amènera pas les circonstances qui me feront faire de mes acquisitions un emploi profitable. Dans tous le cas, j'aurai eu l'avantage inestimable de ne pas me contrarier, et d'avoir obéi à ma pensée et à mon caractère.
325
I have destroyed my passions, a little like a violent man kills a horse that he cannot govern.
J'ai détruit mes passions, à peu près comme un homme violent tue son cheval, ne pouvant le gouverner.
326
The greatest reasons for being upset have cured me of the lesser ones.
Les premiers sujet de chagrin m'ont servi de cuirasse contre les autres.
327
I have for M. de la B... the feeling that an honest man has when he passes by the tomb of his friend.
Je conserve pour M. de la B... le sentiment qu'un honnête homme éprouve en passant devant le tombeau d'un ami.
328
I could very surely complain about many things, and perhaps many people; but I stay silent about these latter; I only complain about things, and if I avoid men, it's so that I don't have to live with people who would make me bear the weight of things.
J'ai à me plaindre des choses très certainement, et peut-être des hommes; mais je me tais sur ceux-ci; je ne me plains que des choses, et si j'évite les hommes, c'est pour ne pas vivre avec ceux qui me font porter les poids des choses.
329
In order for fortune to come to me, it has to pass through the conditions of my character.
La fortune, pour arriver à moi, passera par les conditions que lui impose mon caractère.
330
When my heart needs tenderness, I remember the loss of the friends I no longer have, and the women whom death has wrenched from me; I occupy their coffins, I see my soul wander around theirs. Alas! I possess three tombs.
Lorsque mon cœur a besoin d'attendrissement, je me rappelle la perte des amis que je n'ai plus, des femmes que la mort m'a ravies; j'habite leur cercueil, j'envoie mon âme errer autour des leurs. Hélas! je possède trois tombeaux.
331
When someone finds out about a favor I did him, I feel punished rather than compensated.
Quand j'ai fait quelque bien et qu'on vient à le savoir, je me crois puni, au lieu de me croire récompensé.
332
When I renounced society and fortune, I found happiness, calm, health and even wealth; and despite the proverb, I find that whoever quits a game wins it.
En renonçant au monde et à la fortune, j'ai trouvé le bonheur, le calme, la santé, même la richesse; et en dépit du proverb, je m'aperçois que qui quitte la partie la gagne.
333
Celebrity is the punishment for having merit and talent. Mine, whatever it was, only seems like an informer who was born to trouble my repose. When I destroyed it, I felt the joy of triumphing over an enemy. Feeling has triumphed even over vanity in me, and my literary vanity perished when I stopped looking for satisfaction from other men.
La célébrité est le châtiment du mérite et la punition du talent. Le mien, quel qu'il soit, ne me paraît qu'un délateur, né pour toubler mon repos. J'éprouve, en le détruisant, la joie de triompher d'un ennemi. Le sentiment a triomphé chez moi de l'amour-propre même, et la vanité littéraire a péri dans la destruction de l'intérêt que je prenais aux hommes.
334
Delicate and true friendship doesn't suffer an alliance with any other feeling. I regard it as a great piece of luck that friendship was already perfect between M and I, before I was able to do him the favors I did and that only I was able to do for him. If everything that he did for me could have been suspected of having been done out of self-interest, to make me act as I later would, if it were possible for him to have foreseen it, the happiness of my life would be poisoned forever.
[M stands for Mirabeau, the famous statesman]
L'amitié délicate et vraie ne souffre l'alliage d'aucun autre sentiment. Je regarde comme un grand bonheur que l'amitié fût déjà parfaite entre M et moi, avant que j'eusse occasion de lui rendre le service que je lui ai rendu et que je pouvais seul lui rendre. Si tout ce qu'il a fait pour moi avait pu être suspect d'avoir été dicté par l'intérêt de me trouver tel qu'il m'a touvé dans cette circonstance, s'il eût été possible qu'il la prévît, le bonheur de ma vie était empoisonné pour jamais.
335
My whole life is full of apparent contrasts with my principles. I do not like princes at all, and I am tied to a princess and to a prince. People know my republican feelings, and many of my friends are coated with monarchical decorations. I love voluntary poverty, and I live with rich people. I shun honors, and some have been given to me. Letters are nearly my only consolation, and I never see literary men or go to the Académie. Add that I think that illusions are necessary for men, and that I live without them; that I think that passions are more useful than reason, and I no longer have them, etc.
Ma vie entière est un tissu de contrastes apparents avec mes principes. Je n'aime point les princes, et je suis attaché à une princesse et à un prince. On me connaît des maximes républicaines, et plusieurs de mes amis sont revêtus de décorations monarchiques. J'aime la pauvreté volontaire, et je vis avec des gens riches. Je fuis les honneurs, et quelques-uns sont venus à moi. Les lettres sont presque ma seule consolation, et je ne vois point de beaux esprits, et ne va point à l'Académie. Ajoutez que je crois les illusions nécessaires à l'homme, et je vis sans illusions; que je crois les passions plus utiles que la raison, et je ne sais plus ce que c'est que les passions, etc.
336
What I've learned, I no longer know. The little that I still know, I guessed.
Ce que j'ai appris, je ne le sais plus. Le peu que je sais encore, je l'ai deviné.
337
One of the great misfortunes of man is that even his good qualities sometimes don't help him, and that the art of using them for his benefit and of governing them well is often only the fruit of tardy experience.
Un des grands malheurs de l'homme, c'est que ses bonnes qualités même lui sont quelquefois inutiles, et que l'art de s'en servir et de les bien gouverner n'est souvent qu'un fruit tardif de l'expérience.
338
Indecision and anxiety are to the spirit and the soul what a search is to the body.
L'indécision, l'anxiété sont à l'esprit et à l'âme ce que la question est au corps.
339
An honest man who has gotten rid of all illusions is a man par excellence. Though he may have little esprit, his society is very pleasant. He can't be a pedant, not placing importance in anything. He is indulgent, because he remembers that he had the same illusions that others are still occupied with. Being carefree is the reason for his confidence in his commerce with men, and for not giving in to petty annoyances. If people give him such annoyances or betray him, he forgets or disdains it. He has more gaiety than others, because he is constantly in a position to make epigrams on them. He has the truth, and laughs at the false steps that people take who are groping around in false ideas. He is a man who, from a place that is lit, sees the ridiculous gestures that people are making who are walking in a dark room at their own peril. With laughter, he breaks the false weights and measures that people apply to men and things.
L'honnête homme, détrompé de toutes les illusions, est l'homme par excellence. Pour peu qu'il ait d'esprit, sa société est très aimable. Il ne saurait être pédant, ne mettant d'importance à rien. Il est indulgent, parce qu'il se souvient qu'il a eu des illusions, comme ceux qui en sont encore occupés. C'est un effet de son insouciance d'être sûr dans le commerce, de ne se permettre ni redites, ni tracasseries. Si on se les permet à son égard, il les oublie ou les dédaigne. Il doit être plus gai qu'un autre, parce qu'il est constamment en état d'épigramme contre son prochain. Il est dans le vrai, et rit des faux pas de ceux qui marchent à tâtons dans le faux. C'est un homme qui, d'un endroit éclairé, voit dans une chambre obscure les gestes ridicules de ceux qui s'y promènent au hasard. Il brise en riant les faux poids et les fausses mesures qu'on applique aux hommes et aux choses.
340
People are frightened by violent prospects; but they agree with strong souls, and vigorous characters rest in extremity.
On s'effraie des partis violents; mais ils conviennent aux âmes fortes, et les caractères vigoureux se reposent dans l'extrême.
341
The contemplative life is often miserable. We must act more, think less, and not watch ourselves live.
La vie contemplative est souvent misérable. Il faut agir davantage, penser moins, et ne pas se regarder vivre.
342
Men can aspire to virtue; they cannot reasonably claim to have found the truth.
L'homme peut aspirer à la vertu; il ne peut raisonnablement prétendre de trouver la vérité.
343
Christian jansenism is pagan stoicism that has been given a degraded countenance and placed within the reach of a christian mob; and this sect has had Pascals and Arnauds for defenders!
Le jansénisme des chrétiens, c'est le stoïcisme des païens, dégradé de figure et mis à la portée d'une populace chrétienne; et cette secte a eu des Pascal et des Arnaud pour défenseurs!
CHAPITER VI
CHAPITRE VI
ON WOMEN, ON LOVE, ON MARRIAGE AND ON GALLANTRY
DES FEMMES, DE L'AMOUR, DU MARIAGE ET DE LA GALANTERIE
344
I am ashamed of the opinion that you have of me. I have not always been as Céladon as you see me. If I told you three or four of the traits I had when I was young, you would see that I was not always so honest, and that this belongs to the best company.
Je suis honteux de l'opinion que vous avez de moi. Je n'ai pas toujours été aussi Céladon que vous me voyez. Si je vous contais trois ou quatre traits de ma jeunesse, vous verriez que cela n'est pas trop honnête, et que cela appartient à la meilleure compagnie.
345
Love is a feeling that, in order to be honest, has to only be due to itself, and not live or subsist on other interests than its own.
L'amour est un sentiment qui, pour paraître honnête, a besoin de n'être composé que de lui-même, de ne vivre et de ne subsister que par lui.
346
Every time I see infatuation in a woman, or even in a man, I begin to distrust that persons sensibility. This rule has never misled me.
Toutes les fois que je vois de l'engouement dans une femme, ou même dans un homme, je commence à me défier de sa sensibilité. Cette règle ne m'a jamais trompé.
347
With regard to feelings, anything that can be evaluated has no value at all.
En fait de sentiments, ce qui peut être évalué n'a pas de valeur.
348
Love is like epidemics. The more a person fears them, the more he finds himself exposed to them.
L'amour est comme les maladies épidémiques. Plus on les craint, plus on y est exposé.
349
An amorous man wants to be more pleasing than he can be; and that is why nearly all amorous people are ridiculous.
Un homme amoureux est un homme qui veut être plus aimable qu'il ne peut; et voilà pourquoi presque tous les amoureux sont ridicules.
350
A certain woman made herself unfortunate for life, was forsaken and dishonored for a lover who she ceased to love because he powdered his face in a way that was ugly, or cut one of his nails in the same way, or put his stockings on inside out.
Il y a telle femme qui s'est rendue malheureuse pour la vie, qui s'est perdue et déshonorée pour un amant qu'elle a cessé d'aimer parce qu'il a mal ôté sa poudre, ou mal coupé un de ses ongles, ou mis son bas à l'envers.
351
A proud and honest soul who has known strong passions, has fled them and feared them, disdains gallantry; just as a soul that has felt friendship disdains common liaisons and petty self-interests.
Une âme fière et honnête, qui a connu les passions fortes, les fuit, les craint, dédaigne la galanterie; comme l'âme qui a senti l'amitié, dédaigne les liaisons communes et les petits intérêts.
352
People ask why women display the men they are attached to; they give many reasons, most of which offend men. The truth is that there is no other way for them to enjoy the power they have over them.
On demande pourquoi les femmes affichent les hommes; on en donne plusieurs raisons dont la plupart sont offensantes pour les hommes. La véritable, c'est qu'elles ne peuvent jouir de leur empire sur eux que par ce moyen.
353
Women who belong to the dividing line between the classes, who have a hope or mania for becoming something in society, have neither the happiness that comes from nature, nor that which comes from opinion; they are the unhappiest creatures that I know.
Les femmes d'un état mitoyen, qui ont l'espérance ou la manie d'être quelque chose dans le monde, n'ont ni le bonheur de la nature, ni celui de l'opinion; ce sont les plus malheureuses créatures que j'aie connues.
354
Society, which makes very many men smaller, reduces women to nothing.
La société, qui rapetisse beaucoup les hommes, réduit les femmes à rien.
355
Women have fantasies, infatuations and sometimes tastes. They can even elevate themselves to passions: they are least susceptible to bonds. They indulge mens weaknesses and follies, but not their reason. They and men have sympathy between their epidermises, and very litte sympathy between their esprit, soul, and character. This is proved by how little attention women give to a man who is 40 years old, even women who are close to this age. Observe that when they show preference for such a man, it's always because of some dishonest design, for calculated self-interest or vanity, and then the exception proves the rule and even more than the rule. This is not the place for the axiom: Who proves too much proves nothing.
Les femmes ont des fantaisies, des engouements, quelquefois des goûts. Elles peuvent même s'élever jusqu'aux passions: ce dont elles sont le moins susceptibles, c'est l'attachement. Elles sont faites pour commercer avec nos faiblesses, avec notre folie, mais non avec notre raison. Il existe entre elles et les hommes des sympathies d'épiderme, et très peu de sympathies d'esprit, d'âme et de caractère. C'est ce qui est prouvé par le peu de cas qu'elles dont d'un homme de 40 ans. Je dis, même celles qui sont à peu près de cet âge. Observez que, quand elles lui accordent une préférence, c'est toujours d'après quelques vue malhonnêtes, d'après un calcul d'intérêt ou de vanité, et alors l'exception prouve la règle, et même plus que la règle. Ajoutons que ce n'est pas ici le cas de l'axiome: Qui prouve trop ne prouve rien.
356
Love seduces us through our vanity; hé! how to resist a feeling that embellishes our idea of what we have, gives us back what we have lost and other things that we don't have at all?
C'est par notre amour-propre que l'amour nous séduit; hé! comment résister à un sentiment qui embellit à nos yeux ce que nous avons, nous rend ce que nous avons perdu et nous donne ce que nous n'avons pas?
357
When a man and woman have a violent passion for each other, it seems to me that whatever the obstacles are that separate them, a husband, parents, etc., the two lovers belong to one another, according to nature, by divine right, despite human conventions and laws.
Quand un homme et une femme ont l'un pour l'autre une passion violente, il me semble toujours que, quels que soient les obstacles qui les séparent, un mari, des parents, etc., les deux amants sont l'un à l'autre, de par la nature, qu'ils appartiennent de droit divin, malgré les lois et les conventions humaines.
358
If you take vanity away from love, too little is left. Once it is purged of vanity, it is a weak convalescent that can hardly lift himself.
Ôtez l'amour-propre de l'amour, il en reste trop peu de chose. Une fois purgé de vanité, c'est un convalescent affaibli, qui peut à peine se traîner.
359
Love as it exists in society is only the exchange of two fantasies and the contact of two epidermises.
L'amour, tel qu'il existe dans la société, n'est que l'échange de deux fantaisies et le contact de deux épidermes.
360
To get you to go to the house of this or that woman, people sometimes say: She is very lovely; but suppose I don't want to love her! It would be better to say: She is very loving, because there are more people who want to be loved than people who want to love.
On vous dit quelquefois, pour vous engager à aller chez telle ou telle femme: Elle est très aimable; mais si je ne veux pas l'aimer! Il vaudrait mieux dire: Elle est très aimante, parce qu'il y a plus de gens qui veulent être aimés que de gens qui veulent aimer eux-mêmes.
361
If a person wants to form an idea of the vanity of women when they are young, he should compare it with what is left of it after they have passed the age of pleasing men.
Si l'on veut se faire une idée de l'amour-propre des femmes dans leur jeunesse, qu'on en juge par celui qui leur reste, après qu'elles on passé l'âge de plaire.
362
"It seems to me," said M. de... with regard to being shown favors by women, "that it truthfully is something people compete for, but that it doesn't give them either feeling or merit."
« Il me semble, disait M. de... à propos des faveurs des femmes, qu'à la vérité, cela se dispute au concours, mais que cela ne se donne ni au sentiment, ni au merit. »
363
Beautiful young women have the same misfortune as kings, that of not having any friends; but, happily, they do not notice this misfortune any more than kings do. The grandeur of the first and the vanity of the second hide it from them.
Les jeunes femmes ont un malheur qui leur est commun avec les rois, celui de n'avoir point d'amis; mais, heureusement, elles ne sentent pas ce malheur plus que les rois eux-mêmes. La grandeur des uns et la vanité des autres leur en dérobent le sentiment.
364
People say that wise people do not try to make conquests in politics: this can also be applied to gallantry.
On dit, en politique, que les sages ne font point de conquêtes: cela peut aussi s'appliquer à la galanterie.
365
It is amusing that the phrase to know a woman means to have slept with her, and this in many ancient languages, whose people had the simplest mores and the closest to nature; as if a person doesn't know a woman at all without this. If our ancestors made this discovery, they were much more advanced than we know.
Il est plaisant que le mot, connaître une femme, veuille dire, coucher avec une femme, et cela dans plusieurs langues anciennes, dans les mœurs les plus simples, les plus approchantes de la nature; comme si on ne connaissait point une femme sans cela. Si les patriarches avaient fait cette découverte, ils étaient plus avancés qu'on ne croit.
366
Women wage a war with men in which the former have a great advantage, because they have girls on their side.
Les femmes font avec les homme un guerre où ceux-ci ont un grand avantage, parce qu'ils ont les filles de leur côté.
367
There are such girls as are able to sell themselves, but not give themselves to someone.
Il y a telle fille qui trouve à se vendre, et ne trouverait pas à se donner.
368
The most honest love exposes a persons soul to petty passions. Marriage exposes your soul to the petty passions of your wife, to ambition, to vanity, etc.
L'amour le plus honnête ouvre l'âme aux petites passions. Le mariage ouvre votre âme aux petites passions de votre femme, à l'ambition, à la vanité, etc.
369
Be as kind and as honest as possible, love the most perfect woman imaginable; you will be no less able to pardon her either for the lovers she had before you or the ones she has after you.
Soyez aussi aimable, aussi honnête qu'il est possible, aimez la femme la plus parfaite qui se puisse imaginer; vous n'en serez pas moins dans le cas de lui pardonner ou votre prédécesseur, ou votre successeur.
370
Perhaps it is necessary to have felt love in order to know friendship well.
Peut-être faut-il avoir senti l'amour pour bien connaître l'amitié.
371
The commerce between men and women resembles the commerce between Europeans and the natives in India; it is a martial commerce.
Le commerce des hommes avec les femmes ressemble à celui que les Européens font dans l'Inde: c'est un commerce guerrier.
372
For a liaison between a man and woman to be really lovely, there has to be between them either enjoyment, memory or desire.
Pour qu'une liaison d'homme à femme soit vraiment intéressante, il faut qu'il y ait entre eux jouissance, mémoire ou désir.
373
An intelligent woman told me something one day that may well be the secret to her sex: it was that every woman, when she takes a lover, considers how other women view this man more than how she views him herself.
Une femme d'esprit m'a dit un jour un mot qui pourrait bien être le secret de son sexe: c'est que toute femme, en prenant un amant, tient plus de compte de la manière dont les autres femme voient cet homme, que de la manière dont elle le voit elle-même.
374
Mme de... joined her lover in England, to show how great tenderness she had for him, though she hardly had any at all. At present, scandals occur for the sake of decency.
Mme de... a été rejoindre son amant en Angleterre, pour faire preuve d'une grande tendresse, quoiqu'elle n'en eût guère. À présent, les scandales se donnent par respect humain.
375
I remember seeing a man who refused to court the girls that worked in an Opera house anymore, because, he said, they were just as false as noblewomen.
Je me souviens d'avoir vu un homme quitter les filles d'Opéra, parce qu'il y avait vu, disait-il, autant de fausseté que dans les honnêtes femmes.
376
Things can become repetitive to a person's ear and to his intelligence, but not to his heart.
Il y a des redites pour l'oreille et pour l'esprit; il n'y en a point pour le cœur.
377
Feelings give rise to thoughts. People easily admit this; they admit less often that thoughts give rise to feelings, but this is hardly less true.
Sentir fait penser. On en convient assez aisément; on convient moins que penser fait sentir, mais cela n'est guère moins vrai.
378
What is a mistress? A woman near whom one forgets everything he knows in his heart, that is, any fault of her sex.
Qu'est-ce que c'est qu'une maîtresse? une femme près de laquelle on ne se souvient plus de ce qu'on sait par cœur, c'est-à-dire de tous les défauts de son sexe.
379
With regard to gallantry, time has let piquant scandals give way to piquant mysteries.
Le temps a fait succéder dans la galanterie le piquant du scandale au piquant du mystère.
380
It seems that love does not look for real perfections; people say that it fears them. It only loves the ones that it creates, that it imagines; it resembles kings who don't recognize any grandeur that they didn't institute.
Il semble que l'amour ne cherche pas les perfections réelles; on dirait qu'il les craint. Il n'aime que celles qu'il crée, qu'il suppose; il ressemble à ces rois qui ne reconnaissent de grandeurs que celles qu'ils ont faites.
381
Naturalists say that in every species, degeneration begins with females. Philosophers can apply this observation to morals in civilized society.
Les naturalistes disent que, dans toutes les espèces animales, la dégénération commence par les femelles. Les philosophes peuvent appliquer au moral cette observation, dans la société civilisée.
382
What makes interaction with women so piquant is that there is always a large number of things that are implied or silently understood; the same thing that is implied or silently understood between men that is uncomfortable, or at least insipid, is pleasant between a man and a woman.
Ce qui rend le commerce des femmes si piquant, c'est qu'il y a toujours une foule de sous-entendus, et que les sous-entendus qui, entre hommes, sont gênants, ou du moins insipides, sont agréables d'un homme à une femme.
383
People often say: "Even the most beautiful woman in the world can only give what she has"; this is very false: she gives exactly what a person thinks he is receiving, since in this area of life imagination decides the value of what a person receives.
On dit communément: « La plus belle femme du monde ne peut donner que ce qu'elle a »; ce qui est très faux: elle donne précisément ce qu'on croit recevoir, puisqu'en ce genre c'est l'imagination qui fait le prix de ce qu'on reçoit.
384
Indecency and lack of modesty are absurd in every system: in the philosophy that enjoys it and in the one that refrains from it.
L'indécence, le défaut de pudeur sont absurdes dans tout système: dans la philosophie qui jouit, comme dans celle qui s'abstient.
385
I noticed, when reading Scripture, that in many passages when it wants to reproach humanity for its violence or crimes, the writer mentions: 'the children of men'; and when it wants to reproach humanity for its follies and weaknesses, he mentions: 'the children of women'.
J'ai remarqué, en lisant l'Écriture, qu'en plusieurs passages, lorsqu'il s'agit de reprocher à l'humanité des fureurs ou des crimes, l'auteur dit: les enfants des hommes; et quand il s'agit de sottises ou de faiblesses, il dit: les enfants des femmes.
386
A person would be too unhappy if, when he was around women, he remembered the smallest thing that he knew in his heart.
On serait trop malheureux si, auprès des femmes, on se souvenait le moins du monde de ce qu'on sait par cœur.
387
It seems that nature, in giving men a completely indestructible inclination for women, guessed that without this precaution, the scorn that the vices of this sex would inspire, mainly its vanity, would be a great obstacle to the maintenance and propagation of the human species.
Il semble que la nature, en donnant aux hommes un goût pour les femmes, entièrement indestructible, ait deviné que, sans cette précaution, le mépris qu'inspirent les vices de leur sexe, principalement leur vanité, serait un grand obstacle au maintien et à la propagation de l'espèce humaine.
388
"Someone who hasn't seen very many girls has no idea of women at all", a man said this to me gravely who was a great admirer of his wife, who was cuckolding him.
« Celui qui n'a pas vu beaucoup de filles ne connaît point les femmes », me disait gravement un homme, grand admirateur de la sienne, qui le trompait.
389
Marriage and celibacy both have disadvantages; it's necessary to prefer the one whose disadvantages can be made up for.
Le mariage et le célibat ont tous deux des inconvénients; il faut préférer celui dont les inconvénients ne sont pas sans remède.
390
In love, it is enough to please with ones pleasant qualities and charms. However, to be happy in marriage, two people must love each other, or at least accept each others faults.
En amour, il suffit de se plaire par ses qualités aimables et par ses agréments. Mais en mariage, pour être heureux, il faut s'aimer, ou du moins, se convenir par ses défauts.
391
Love is more pleasant than marriage for the same reason that novels are more pleasant than history.
L'amour plaît plus que le mariage, par la raison que les romans sont plus amusants que l'histoire.
392
Marriage comes from love, like smoke from a fire.
L'hymen vient après l'amour, comme la fumée après la flamme.
393
The most reasonable and moderate word that has been said on the question of celibacy and marriage is this: "No matter which you choose, you will regret it." In his last years, Fontenelle regretted not having married. He forgot 95 years of being without cares.
Le mot le plus raisonnable et le plus mesuré qui ait été dit sur la question du célibat et du mariage est celui-ci: « Quelque parti que tu prennes, tu t'en repentiras. » Fontenelle se repentit, dans ses dernières années, de ne s'être pas marié. Il oubliait 95 ans, passés dans l'insouciance.
394
The only thing that can vouch for a marriage is the wisdom of the two people being married, and the madness of their attraction. The rest is vile calculation.
En fait de mariages, il n'y a de reçu que ce qui est sensé, et in n'y a d'intéressant que ce qui est fou. Le reste est un vil calcul.
395
Women are married before they become nothing or are able to become so. A husband is nothing more than a type of man who troubles the body of his wife, warps her esprit and hews her soul.
On marie les femmes avant qu'elles soient rien et qu'elles puissent rien être. Un mari n'est qu'une espèce de manœuvre qui tracasse le corps de sa femme, ébauche son esprit et dégrossit son âme.
396
Marriage, as it is practiced by the nobility, is an agreed upon indecency.
Le mariage, tel qu'il se pratique chez les grands, est une indécence convenue.
397
We have seen men who are reputed honest and of considerable society congratulate the luck of Mlle..., a young, beautiful, spiritual, and virtuous person, for succeeding in becoming the wife of M..., a sickly, repellent, dishonest, imbecilic, but rich old man. If anything characterizes vile centuries, it is considering such a thing a triumph, the ridiculousness of such a joy, the inversion of every moral and natural idea.
Nous avons vu des hommes réputés honnêtes, des société considérables, applaudir au bonheur de Mlle..., jeune personne, belle, spirituelle, vertuese, qui obtenait l'avantage de devenir l'épouse de M..., vieillard malsain, repoussant, malhonnête, imbécile, mais riche. Si quelque chose caractérise un siècle infâme, c'est un pareil sujet de triomphe, c'est le ridicule d'une telle joie, c'est ce renversement de toutes les idées morales et naturelles.
398
The state of a husband has the unhappiness that even if he has very much esprit, in society and even in his house he can seem boring without even opening his mouth, and ridiculous when saying the simplest thing. If he is loved by his wife, it prevents a part of this misfortune. That is the reason why M... said to his wife: "My dear friend, help me not to be ridiculous."
L'état de mari a cela de fâcheux que le mari qui a le plus d'esprit peut être de trop partout, même chez lui, ennuyeux sans ouvrir la bouche, et ridicule en disant la chose la plus simple. Être aimé de sa femme sauve une partie de ces travers. De là vient que M... disait à sa femme: « Ma chère amie, aidez-moi à n'être pas ridicule. »
399
Divorce is so natural that in many houses it sleeps between spouses every night.
Le divorce est si naturel que, dans plusieurs maisons, il couche toutes les nuits entre deux époux.
400
Because of his passion for women, the most honest man either has to be a husband or a cicisbeo; either villainous or impotent.
Grâce à la passion des femmes, il faut que l'homme le plus honnête soit ou un mari, ou un sigisbée; ou un crapuleux, ou un impuissant.
401
The worst of all misalliances is that of hearts.
La pire de toutes les mésalliances est celle du cœur.
402
Being loved isn't everything, a person needs to be appreciated, and this can only be done by people who are similar to us. That is the reason why love doesn't exist, or at least doesn't endure, between two people, one of whom is too inferior to the other; and this is not the effect of vanity, but of a just pride which it would be absurd and impossible to want to strip from human nature. Vanity only belongs to a weak or corrupt nature; but pride, well known, belongs to ordained nature.
Ce n'est pas tout d'être aimé, il faut être apprécié, et on ne peut l'être que par ce qui nous ressemble. De là vient que l'amour n'existe pas, ou du moins ne dure pas, entre des êtres dont l'un est trop inférieur à l'autre; et ce n'est point là l'effet de la vanité, c'est celui d'un juste amour-propre dont il serait absurde et impossible de vouloir dépouiller la nature humaine. La vanité n'appartient qu'à la nature faible ou corrompue; mais l'amour-propre, bien connu, appartient à la nature bien ordonnée.
403
Women only give to friendship what they borrow from love. A woman who is ugly and imperious, and wants to please men, is a poor person who demands that people show him charity.
Les femmes ne donnent à l'amitié que ce qu'elles empruntent à l'amour. Une laide impérieuse, et qui veut plaire, est un pauvre qui commande qu'on lui fasse la charité.
404
When a lover is too loved by his mistress, he seems to love her less, and vice versa. Is it with the feelings of peoples hearts as it is with favors? When a person can't hope to repay them, he falls into ingratitude.
L'amant, trop aimé de sa maîtresse, semble l'aimer moins, et vice versa. En serait-il des sentiments du cœur comme des bienfaits? Quand on n'espère plus pouvoir les payer, on tombe dans l'ingratitude.
405
A woman who thinks well of herself more because of the qualities of her soul or esprit than her beauty is superior to her sex. One who thinks well of herself more because of her beauty than her esprit or the qualities of her soul belongs to her sex. But one who thinks well of herself more because of her birth or rank than because of her beauty doesn't belong to her sex and is below it.
La femme qui s'estime plus pour les qualités de son âme ou de son esprit que pour sa beauté, est supérieure à son sexe. Celle qui s'estime plus pour sa beauté que pour son esprit ou pour les qualités de son âme, est de son sexe. Mais celle qui s'estime plus pour sa naissance ou pour son rang que pour sa beauté, est hors de son sexe, et au-dessous de son sexe.
406
It seems that there is compartment less in the brains of women and a fiber more in their hearts than in men. A particular organization is necessary to make them capable of bearing, caring for and caressing children.
Il paraît qu'il y a dans le cerveau des femmes une case de moins, et dans leur cœur une fibre de plus, que chez les hommes. Il fallait une organisation particulière, pour les rendre capables de supporter, soigner, caresser des enfants.
407
Nature has left the conservation of every creature to maternal love, and to assure that mothers have a recompense, it has attached pleasures and even pains to this delicious feeling.
C'est à l'amour maternel que la nature a confié la conservation de tous les êtres; et pour assurer aux mères leur récompense, elle l'a mise dans les plaisirs, et même dans les peines attachées à ce délicieux sentiment.
408
Concerning love, everything is true, everything is false; and it's the one thing about which people can't say something absurd.
En amour, tout est vrai, tout est faux; c'est la seule chose sur laquelle on ne puisse pas dire un absurdité.
409
A man in love who pities a man with reason seems to resemble a man who reads fairy tales and who makes fun of someone who reads history.
Un homme amoureux, qui plaint l'homme raisonnable, me paraît ressembler à un homme qui lit des conte de fées, et qui raille ceux qui lisent l'histoire.
410
Love is a tempestuous commerce that always ends in bankruptcy; and it is the person who was made bankrupt who is dishonored.
L'amour est un commerce orageux qui finit toujours par une banqueroute; et c'est la personne à qui on fait banqueroute qui est déshonorée.
411
One of the best reasons for never marrying is that a person is not being completely duped by a woman when she isn't his.
Un des meilleures raisons qu'on puisse avoir de ne se marier jamais, c'est qu'on n'est pas tout à fait la dupe d'une femme, tant qu'elle n'est point la vôtre.
412
Have you never seen a woman who, seeing one of her long-time friends near another woman, supposed that she was being cruel to her? A person sees by that the opinion that they have of each other. Draw your conclusions.
Avez-vous jamais connu une femme qui, voyant un de ses amis assidu auprès d'une autre femme, ait supposé que cette femme lui fût cruelle? On voit par là l'opinion qu'elles ont les unes des autres. Tirez vos conclusions.
413
However badly a man might think of women, there is a woman who thinks still worse.
Quelque mal qu'un homme puisse penser des femmes, il n'y a pas de femme qui n'en pense encore plus mal que lui.
414
Some men have what is necessary to lift themselves above the miserable considerations that belittle them below their merit; but marriage or liaisons with women put them on a level with people they do not belong with. Marriage and gallantry are a sort of carriage driver who conducts petty passions to them.
Quelques hommes avaient ce qu'il faut pour s'élever au-dessus des misérables considérations qui rabaissent les hommes au-dessiys de leur mérite; mais le mariage, les liaisons des femmes, les ont mis au niveau de ceux qui n'approchaient pas d'eux. Le mariage, la galanterie sont une sorte de conducteur qui fait arriver ces petites passions jusqu'à eux.
415
I've seen some men and women in society who do not ask for an exchange of feelings between each other, but an exchange of procedures, and who abandon this last bargain if it will lead to the first one.
J'ai vu, dans le monde, quelques hommes et quelques femmes qui ne demandent pas l'échange du senitment contre le sentiment, mais du procédé contre le procédé, et qui abandonnerait ce dernier marché, s'il pouvait conduire à l'autre.
CHAPTER VII
CHAPITRE VII
ON SAVANTS AND ON MEN OF LETTERS
DES SAVANTS ET DES GENS DE LETTRES
416
There is a certain ardent energy, the mother or necessary companion of a particular species of talent, which usually condemns those who possess it to the misfortune, not of being without morals, not of being without very beautiful feelings, but of frequently indulging in flights that presuppose an absence of all morality. It's a devouring harshness which they are not the masters of, and which makes them very hateful. It's afflicting to think that Pope and Swift in England, Voltaire and Rousseau in France, were judged not out of hatred, not out of jealousy, but out of equity and good-will, based on facts that were witnessed or admitted by their friends and admirers, to be stricken with and convicted of very blameworthy actions, and sometimes of very perverse feelings. O Altitudo!
Il y a une certaine énergie ardente, mère ou compagne nécessaire de telle espèce de talents, laquelle pour l'ordinaire condamne ceux qui les possèdent au malheur, non pas d'être sans morale, de n'avoir pas de très beaux mouvements, mais de se livrer fréquemment à des écarts qui supposeraient l'absence de toute morale. C'est une âpreté dévorante dont ls ne sont pas maîtres et qui les rend très odieux. On s'afflige, en songeant que Pope et Swift en Angleterre, Voltaire et Rousseau en France, jugés non par la haine, non par la jalousie, mais par l'équité, par la bienveillance, sur la foi des faits attestés ou avoués par leurs amis et par leurs admirateurs, seraient atteints et convaincus d'actions très condamnables, de sentiments quelquefois très pervers. O Altitudo!
417
People have observed that writers of physics, natural history, physiology, or chemistry were usually very tranquil, regular, and generally happy men; and that on the contrary, writers of politics, legislation, and even of morality were of a sad humor, melancholic, etc. Nothing is simpler: the first study nature, the second society: the first contemplate the work of a great being, the second limit their sight to the work of men. The results must be different.
On a observé que les écrivains en physique, histoire naturelle, physiologie, chimie, étaient ordinairement des hommes d'un caractère doux, égal, et en général heureux; qu'au contraire les écrivains de politique, de législation, même de morale, étaient d'une humeur triste, mélancolique, etc. Rien de plus simple: les uns étudient la nature, les autres la société: les uns contemplent l'ouvrage du grand Être; les autres arrêtent leurs regards sur l'ouvrage de l'homme. Les résultats doivent être différents.
418
If a person examined with care all of the rare qualities of spirit and soul that are necessary to judge, feel and appreciate good verses; the tact, the delicacy of organs, of ear and of intelligence, etc., he would be convinced that despite the pretentions of all classes of society for judging the charm of works, poets have even fewer true judges than geometers. Poets who count the public for nothing and only work for connoisseurs would do with their works what the famous mathematician Viete did with his in an age when the study of mathematics was less widespread than today. He only made a few copies and distributed them to people who could understand and enjoy them, or be helped by them. As for others, he didn't think about them. But Viete was rich and most poets are poor. Then a geometer has perhaps less vanity than a poet; or if he has as much, he can calculate the extent of it better.
Si l'on examinait avec soin l'assemblage de qualités rares de l'esprit et de l'âme qu'il faut pour juger, sentir et apprécier les bons vers; le tact, la délicatesse des organes, de l'oreille et de l'intelligence, etc., on se convaincrait que malgré les prétentions de toutes les classes de la société, à juger les ouvrages d'agrément, les poètes ont dans le fait encore moins de vrais juges que les géomètres. Alors les poètes, comptant le public pour rien, et ne s'occupant que des connaisseurs, feraient à l'égard de leurs ouvrages ce que le fameux mathématicien Viete faisait à l'égard des siens dans un temps où l'étude des mathématiques était moins répandue qu'aujourd'hui. Il n'en tirait qu'un petit nombre d'exemplaires qu'il faisait distribuer à ceux qui pouvaient l'entendre et jouir de son livre ou s'en aider. Quant aux autres, il n'y pensait pas. Mais Viete était riche, et la plupart des poètes sont pauvres. Puis un géomètre a peut-être moins de vanité qu'un poète; ou s'il en a autant, il doit la calculer mieux.
419
There are men for whom esprit (that intrument that can be applied to everything) is only a talent by which they seem to be dominated, that they don't govern and which is not at all ordered by their reason.
Il y a des hommes chez qui l'esprit (cet instrument applicable à tout) n'est qu'un talent par lequel ils semblent dominés, qu'ils ne gouvernent pas, et qui n'est point aux ordres de leur raison.
420
I would willingly say about metaphysicians what Scaliger said about the Basques: "People say that they understand each other, but I don't believe it at all."
Je dirais volontiers des métaphysiciens ce que Scaliger disait des Basques: « On dit qu'ils s'entendent, mais je n'en crois rien. »
421
Does a philosopher who does everything because of vanity have the right to scorn a courtier who does everything because of self-interest? It seems that the one carries away louis d'ors [valuable gold pieces] and the other rests content after having heard the clatter. Is d'Alembert, who courted Voltaire out of vanity, very much above this or that courtier of Louis XIV, who wanted a pension or a government post?
Le philosophe, qui fait tout pour la vanité, a-t-il droit de mépriser le courtisan, qui fait tout pour l'intérêt? Il me semble que l'un emporte les louis d'or et que l'autre se retire content, après en avoir entendu le bruit. D'alembert, courtisan de Voltaire par un intérêt de vanité, est-il bien au-dessus de tel ou tel courtisan de Louis XIV, qui voulait une pension ou un gouvernement?
422
When a pleasant man has the ambition to gain the petty advantage of pleasing people other than his friends, as so many men do, especially men of letters for whom pleasing others is almost a profession, it is clear that they can only be driven by self-interest or vanity. Such a person has to choose between the role of a courtisan and that of a coquette, or if one likes, an actor. A man who makes himself pleasant for a group of people because he enjoys himself with them is the only person who plays the role of an honest man.
Quand un homme aimable ambitionne le petit avantage de plaire à autres qu'à ses amis comme le font tant d'hommes, surtout de gens de lettres, pour qui plaire est comme un métier, il est clair qu'ils ne peuvent y être portés que par un motif d'intérêt ou de vanité. Il faut qu'ls choisissent entre le rôle d'une courtisane et celui d'une coquette, ou si l'on veut d'un comédien. L'homme qui se rend aimable pour une société, parce qu'il s'u plaît, est le seul qui joue le rôle d'un honnête homme.
423
Someone said that to take things from the ancients was like robbing the towns beyond national borders; but plundering things from the moderns was like stealing pocket change on street corners.
Quelqu'un a dit que de prendre sur les anciens, c'était pirater au-delà de la ligne; mais que de piller les modernes, c'était filouter au coin des rues.
424
Poetry adds esprit to the thoughts of a man who sometimes has very little of it; and that is what people call talent. Often it takes esprit away from the thoughts of a person who has very much of it, and that is the best proof that someone does not have talent for writing poetry.
Les vers ajoutent de l'esprit à la pensée de l'homme qui en a quelquefois assez peu; et c'est ce qu'on appelle talent. Souvent ils ôtent de l'esprit à la pensée de celui qui a beaucoup d'esprit, et c'est la meilleure preuve de l'absence du talent pour les vers.
425
Most present day books have an air of having been made in one day from others read the night before.
La plupart des livres d'à présent ont l'air d'avoir été faits en un jour avec des livres lus de la veille.
426
Good taste, tact and proper manners have more in common than men of letters think. Tact is good taste applied to self-defense and to ones conduct; proper manners is good taste applied to speeches and conversation.
Le bon goût, le tact, et le bon ton ont plus de rapport que n'affectent de le croire les gens de lettres. Le tact, c'est le bon goût appliqué au maintien et à la conduite; le bon ton, c'est le bon goût appliqué aux discours et à la conversation.
427
Aristotle made an excellent remark in his Rhetoric, that an analogy must be equally just in the reverse sense. Thus, people say that old age is the winter of life; reverse the metaphor and you find it equally just, that winter is the old age of the year.
C'est une remarque excellente d'Aristote, dans sa rhétorique, que toute métaphore fondée sur l'analogie doit être également juste dans le sens renversé. Ainsi, l'on a dit de la vieillesse qu'elle est l'hiver de la vie; renversez la métaphore et vous la trouverez également juste, en disant que l'hiver est la vieillesse de l'année.
428
To be a great man in literature, or at least to carry out a sensible revolution, it's necessary, just as in politics, to find everything prepared for it and to be born at the right time.
Pour être un grand homme dans les lettres, ou du moins, opérer une révolution sensible, il faut, comme dans l'ordre politique, trouver tout préparé et naître à propos.
429
Noblemen and wits mutually seek each other out and want to unite their two types, of which one is a little more dusty and the other a little more windy.
Les grands seigneurs et les beaux esprits, deux classes qui se recherchent mutuellement, veulent unir deux espèces d'hommes dont les uns font un peu plus de poussière et les autres un peu plus de bruit.
430
Men of letters love the people they amuse, just like travellers love the people they surprise.
Les gens de lettres aiment ceux qu'ils amusent, comme les voyageurs aiment ceux qu'ils étonnent.
431
What is a man of letters who is not elevated by his character, by the merit of his friends and by a little leisure? If he lacks this last advantage to the point that he can't live decently in the society that his merit calls him to, what need does he have of society? Isn't he obliged then to choose a solitude in which he can cultivate his soul, his character and his reason in peace? Is it necessary for him to carry the weight of society without collecting any of the advantages that it gives to other types of citizens? A man of letters who is forced into going alone will find the happiness there that he has sought elsewhere in vain. It is such a person who can say that by having been refused everything, he has been given everything. On how many occasions can't a person repeat the phrase of Themistocles: "Alas! We would have perished if we hadn't perished!"
Qu'est-ce que c'est qu'un homme de lettres qui n'est pas rehaussé par son caractère, par le mérite de ses amis, et par un peu d'aisance? Si ce dernier avantage lui manque au point qu'il soit hors d'état de vivre convenablement dans la société où son mérite l'appelle, qu'a-t-il besoin du monde? Son seul parti n'est-il pas de se choisir une retraite où il puisse cultiver en paix son âme, son caractère et sa raison? Faut-il qu'il porte le poids de la société, sans recueillir un seul des avantages qu'elle procure aux autres classes de citoyens? Plus d'un homme de lettres, forcé de prendre ce parti, y a trouvé le bonheur qu'il eût cherché ailleurs vainement. C'est celui-là qui peut dire qu'en lui refusant tout on lui a tout donné. Dans combien d'occasions ne peut-on pas répéter le mot de Thémistocle: « Hélas! nous périssions si nous n'eussions péri! »
432
A person says and says again after having read a work that breathes virtue: "It's too bad that authors do not paint themselves in their works, and that a person cannot conclude from such a work that the author is what he seems to be." It is true that very many examples authorize this thought; but I've noticed that people often make this reflection in order not to have to honor the virtues whose images are found in the writings of an honest man.
On dit et on répète, après avoir lu quelque ouvrage qui respire la vertu: « C'est dommage que les auteurs ne se peignent pas dans leurs écrits, et qu'on ne puisse pas conclure d'un pareil ouvrage que l'auteur est ce qu'il paraît être. » Il est vrai que beaucoup d'exemples autorisent cette pensée; mais j'ai remarquée qu'on fait souvent cette réflexion pour se dispenser d'honorer les vertus dont on trouve l'image dans les écrits d'un honnête homme.
433
An author, a man with taste, is, among this blasé public, what a young woman is in a circle of old libertines.
Un auteur, homme de goût, est, parmi ce public blasé, ce qu'une jeune femme est au milieu d'un cercle de vieux libertins.
434
A little philosophy makes a person scorn erudition; very much philosophy makes him esteem it.
Peu de philosophie mène à mépriser l'érudition; beaucoup de philosophie mène à l'estimer.
435
The work of a poet, and often of a man of letters, is seldom very profitable to him; and with regard to the public, he finds himself between a thank you very much and a go take a walk. His fortune reduces itself to enjoying himself and his time.
Le travail du poète, et souvent de l'homme de lettres, lui sont bien peu fructueux à lui-même; et de la part du public, il se trouve placé entre le grand merci et le va te promener. Sa fortune se réduit à jouir de lui-même et du temps.
436
The repose of a writer who has created good works is more respected by the public than the fecundity of an author who multiplies mediocre ones. In the same way, the silence of man who is known for speaking well is very much more imposing than the loquaciousness of a man who doesn't speak badly.
Le repos d'un écrivain qui a fait de bons ouvrages est plus respecté du public que la fécondité active d'un auteur qui multiplie les ouvrages médiocres. C'est ainsi que le silence d'un homme connu pour bien parler impose beaucoup plus que le bavardage d'un homme qui ne parle pas mal.
437 What makes many works successful is the similarity between the mediocrity of the authors ideas and the mediocrity of the publics.
Ce qui fait le succès de quantité d'ouvrages est le rapport qui se trouve entre la médiocrité des idées de l'auteur et la médiocrité des idées du public.
438
After seeing the people who make up the Académie française, a person would think that it took this verse of Lucretius for its motto: Certare ingenio, contendere nobilitate. ['To rival genius and want to be first because of station']
A voir la composition de l'Académie française, on croirait qu'elle a pris pour devise ce vers de Lucrèce: Certare ingenio, contendere nobilitate.
439
The honor of being in the Académie française is like having the cross of Saint-Louis, which is seen as often at the dinners of Marly as at inns that cost 22 sols.
L'honneur d'être de l'Académie française est comme la croix de Saint-Louis, qu'on voit également au souper de Marly et dans les auberges à 22 sols.
440
The Académie française is like the Opera, which maintains itself with things that are foreign to it, the pensions that are received by the actors from the provinces, permission to go from the parterre to the foyer, etc. In the same way, the Académie maintains itself by all the advantages that it hands out. It resembles the Cidalise of Gresset: 'Take this, that is your first duty, And show some esteem afterwards, if you can.'
L'Académie française est comme l'Opéra, qui se soutient par des choses étrangères à lui, les pensions qu'on exige pour lui des Opéras comiques de province, la permission d'aller du parterre aux foyers, etc. De même, l'Académie se soutient par tous les avantages qu'elle procure. Elle ressemble à la Cidalise de Gresset: Ayez-là, c'est d'abord ce que vous lui devez, Et vous l'estimerez après, si vous pouvez.
441
Literary reputations, and those in the theatre above all, are like the fortunes that people used to make from islands. It was nearly sufficient to pass over them in order to become very wealthy, but these great fortunes themselves harmed the following generation: the exhausted lands didn't yield as abundantly.
Il en est un peu des réputations littéraires, et surtout des réputations de théâtre, comme des fortunes qu'on faisait autrefois dans les îles. Il suffisait presque d'y passer, pour parvenir à une grande richesse, mais ces grandes fortunes même ont nui à celles de la génération suivante: les terre épuisées n'ont plus rendu si abondamment.
442
In our days, success in the theatre and in literature is almost always ridiculous.
De nos jours, les succès de théâtre et de littérature ne sont guère que des ridicules.
443
Philosophy discovers useful virtues in morality and in politics. Eloquence makes them popular. Poetry makes them proverbial.
C'est la philosophie qui découvre les vertus utiles de la morale et de la politique. C'est l'éloquence qui les rend populaires. C'est la poésie qui les rend pour ainsi dire proverbiales.
444
A sophist who is eloquent, but devoid of logic, is to a philosophical orator what a magician is to a mathematician, what Pinetti is to Archimedes.
Un sophiste éloquent, mais dénué de logique, est à un orateur philosophe ce qu'un faiseur de tours de passe-passe est à un mathématicien, ce que Pinetti est à Archimède.
445
Having a lot of ideas does not give a person esprit, in the same way that having a lot of soldiers doesn't make a person a good general.
On n'est point un homme d'esprit pour avoir beaucoup d'idées, comme on n'est pas un bon général pour avoir beaucoup de soldats.
446
People often become angry at men of letters who retire from society. They want them to take an interest in a part of the world that they would receive nearly nothing advantageous from; they want to force them to eternally engage in loteries that they have no tickets for.
On se fâche souvent contre les gens de lettres qui se retirent du monde. On veut qu'ils prennent intérêt à la société dont ils ne tirent presque point d'avantage; on veut les forcer d'assister éternellement aux tirages d'une loterie où ils n'ont point de billet.
447
What I admire in the ancient philosophers is the desire to conform their mores to their writings; one sees this in Plato, Theophrastus, and many others. Practical morality was such an essential part of their philosophy that many were put at the head of schools without having written anything: such was the case with Xenocrates, Polemon, Heusippus, etc.. Socrates, without having written a single work, and without having studied any other science than morality, was nonetheless the foremost philosopher of his century.
Ce que j'admire dans les anciens philosophes, c'est le désir de conformer leurs moeurs à leurs écrits: c'est ce que l'on remarque dans Platon, Théophraste et plusieurs autres. La morale pratique était si bien la partie essentielle de leur philosophie, que plusieurs furent mis à la tête des écoles, sans avoir rien écrit: tels que Xénocrate, Polémon. Heusippe, etc. Socrate, sans avoir donné un seul ouvrage et sans avoir étudié aucune autre science que la morale, n'en fut pas moins le premier philosophe de son siècle.
448
What a person knows the best is: 1st what he has guessed; 2nd what he has learned through experience of men and things; 3rd what he has learned, not in books, but through books, that is, through the reflections that he makes after reading them; 4th what he has learned in books or from masters.
Ce qu'on sait le mieux, c'est: 1o ce qu'on a deviné; 2o ce qu'on a appris par l'expérience des hommes et des choses; 3o ce qu'on a appris, non dans les livres, mais par les livres, c'est-à-dire par les réflexions qu'ils font faire; 4o ce qu'on a appris dans les livres ou avec des maîtres.
449
Men of letters, and above all poets, are like peacocks whose box one throws grains in, and which one sometimes takes out to have them show their tails; while roosters, chickens, ducks and turkeys walk freely through a barnyard and fill their beaks completely at their ease.
Les gens de lettres, surtout les poètes, sont comme les paons, à qui on jette mesquinement quelques graines dans leur loge, et qu'on en tire quelquefois pour les voir étaler leur queue; tandis que les coqs, les poules, les canards et les dindons se promènent librement dans la basse-cour, et remplissent leur jabot tout à leur aise.
450
Success produces success, just like having money makes a person able to make money.
Les succès produisent les succès, comme l'argent produit l'argent.
451
There are books that a man with the most esprit would not be able to make without renting a carriage; that is, without going to consult men, things, libraries, manuscripts, etc.
Il y a des livres que l'homme qui a le plus d'esprit ne saurait faire sans un carrosse de remise, c'est-à-dire sans aller consulter les hommes, les choses, les bibliothèques, les manuscrits, etc.
452
It is nearly impossible for a philosopher or a poet not to be a misanthrope: 1st because his taste and talent make him observe society, a study which constantly afflicts the heart; 2nd since his talent is nearly never recompensed by society (he is even lucky if he is not punished for it), the aforementioned affliction only redoubles his tendency to be melancholy.
Il est presque impossible qu'un philosophe, qu'un poète ne soient pas misanthropes: 1o parce que leur goût et leur talent les portent à l'observation de la société, étude qui afflige constamment le coeur; 2o parce que leur talent n'étant presque jamais récompensé par la société (heureux même s'il n'es pas puni), ce sujet d'affliction ne fait que redoubler leur penchant à la mélancolie.
453
The memoires that people who lived in high places or of men of letters, even the ones who passed for being most modest, leave to serve as a history of their life betrays their secret vanity, and reminds me of the history of that saint who left one hundred thousand écus in order to be canonized.
Les mémoires que les gens en place ou les gens de lettres, même ceux qui ont passé pour les plus modestes, laissent pour servir à l'histoire de leur vie, trahissent leur vanité secrète, et rappellent l'histoire de ce saint qui avait laissé cent mille écus pour servir à sa canonisation.
454
It's a great misfortune to lose, because of our character, the rights that our talents give us over society.
C'est un grand malheur de perdre par notre caractère, les droits que nos talents nous donnent sur la société.
455
It's after the age of their passions that great men have produced their masterpieces, just as it is after the eruptions of volcanoes that the earth is most fertile.
C'est après l'âge des passions que les grands hommes ont produit leurs chef-d'oeuvre, comme c'est après les éruptions des volcans que la terre est plus fertile.
456
The vanity of men of the world cleverly uses the vanity of men of letters. These latter gain reputations that lead to high places. At first, for both parties, this is only wind; but people with adroit intrigues use this wind to fill the sails of their fortune.
La vanité des gens du monde se sert habilement de la vanité des gens de lettres. Ceux-ci ont fait plus d'une réputation qui a mené à de grandes places. D'abord, de part et d'autre, ce n'est que du vent; mais les intrigants adroits enflent de ce vent les voiles de leur fortune.
457
Economists are surgeons who have an excellent scalpel and chipped scissors, who operate marvellously on the dead and who make martyrs of the living.
Les économistes sont des chirugiens qui on un excellent scalpel et un bistouri ébréché, opérant à merveille sur le mort et martyrisant le vif.
458
Men of letters are rarely jealous of the sometimes exaggerated reputations of certain works by the people at court; they regard such successes in the same way that noblewomen regard the fortunes of young girls.
Les gens de lettres sont rarement jaloux des réputations quelquefois exagérées qu'ont certains ouvrages de gens de la cour; ils regardent ces succès comme les honnêtes femmes regardent la fortune des filles.
459
The theatre reinforces mores or changes them. It necessarily either corrects what is ridiculous or it propagates it. One has seen it do both of these things in turn in France.
Le théâtre renforce les moeurs ou les change. Il faut de nécessité qu'il corrige le ridicule ou qu'il le propage. On l'a vu en France opérer tour à tour ces deux effets.
460
Many men of letters think that they love glory when they only love vanity. These are two very different and even opposed things; because the one is a petty passion and the other a great one. There is, between vanity and glory, the same difference that there is between someone in love with himself and someone in love.
Plusieurs gens de lettres croient aimer la gloire et n'aiment que la vanité. Ce sont deux choses bien différentes et même opposées; car l'une est une petite passion, l'autre en est une grande. Il y a, entre la vanité et la gloire, la différence qu'il y a entre un fat et un amant.
461
Posterity only considers men of letters by their works, and not by their rank in society. Rather what they made than what they were seems to be its motto.
La postérité ne considère les gens de lettres que par leurs ouvrages, et non par leurs places. Plutôt ce qu'ils ont fait que ce qu'ils ont été semble être leur devise.
462
Sperone Speroni explained very well how an author can say something that is very clear to himself and sometimes obscure to his reader: He says, "It's because the author goes from the thought to the expression and the reader goes from the expression to the thought."
Spéron-Spéroni explique très bien comment un auteur qui s'énonce très clairement pour lui-même est quelquefois obscur pour son lecteur: « C'est, dit-il, que l'auteur va de la pensée à l'expression et que le lecteur va de l'expression à la pensée. »
463
The works that an author made with pleasure are often his best, just as the children born from parents in love are the most beautiful.
Les ouvrages qu'un auteur fait avec plaisir sont souvent les meilleurs, comme les enfants de l'amour sont les plus beaux.
464
In the fine arts, and also in many other things, a person only knows well what he has not learned.
En fait de beaux-arts, et même en beaucoup d'autres choses, on ne sait bien que ce que l'on n'a point appris.
465
A painter gives a soul to figures and a poet lends figures to feelings and ideas.
Le peintre donne une âme à une figure, et le poète prête une figure à un sentiment et à une idée.
466
When La Fontaine is bad, it is because he is negligent; when Lamothe is bad, it's because he is trying.
Quand La Fontaine est mauvais, c'est qu'il est négligé; quand Lamothe l'est, c'est qu'il est recherché.
467
The perfection of a comedy of character consists in treating an intrigue in such a way that it couldn't be used in any other play. Perhaps Tartuffe is the only play that can demonstrate this statement.
La perfection d'une comédie de caractère consisterait à disposer l'intrigue, de façon que cette intrigue ne pût servir à aucune autre pièce. Peut-être n'y-a-t-il au théâtre que celle du Tartuffe qui pût supporter cette épreuve.
468
It would be amusing to show how in France philosophers are the worst citizens in the world. The reason is this: having published a large amount of important truths in politics and economics, having given much useful advice and recorded it in their books, this advice has been followed by nearly every sovereign in Europe, nearly everywhere except for in France; after which the prosperity of these foreign countries has increased their power while France has stayed the same, conserved its abuses, etc., and finished by being an inferior state relative to the others; and it is apparently the fault of its philosophers. One knows the response the duc of Tuscany made to a Frenchman on this subject, regarding the happy innovations he made in his state: "You praise me too much for this," he said, "I've taken all my ideas from your french books."
Il y aurait une manière plaisante de prouver qu'en France les philosophes sont les plus mauvais citoyens du monde. La preuve, la voici: C'est qu'ayant imprimé une grande quantité de vérités importantes dans l'ordre politique et économique, ayant donné plusieurs conseils utiles, consignés dans leur livres, ces conseils ont été suivis par presque tous les souverains de l'Europe, presque partout, hors en France; d'où il suit que la prospérité des étrangers augmentait leur puissance, tandis que la France reste aux mêmes termes, conserve ses abus, etc., elle finira par être dans l'état d'infériorité, relativement aux autres puissances; et c'est évidemment la faute des philosophes. On sait, à ce sujet, la réponse du duc de Toscane à un Français, à propos des heureuses innovations faites par lui dans ses États: « Vous me louez trop à cet égard, disait-il; j'ai pris toutes mes idées dans vos livres français. »
469
In Anvers, in one of the principal churches, I saw the tomb of the famous printer Plantin, adorned with superb paintings by Rubens, dedicated to his memory. Upon seeing this, I remembered the Étienne brothers (Henri and Robert) who, through their greek and latin learning, did the greatest services to letters, and who endured a miserable old age in France; then Charles Étienne, their successor, who died in a hospital after having contributed nearly as much as them to the progress of literature. I remembered André Duchêne, who can be regarded as the father of history in France, and who was chased from Paris by misery and was reduced to seeking refuge in a small farm that he had in Champagne. He killed himself by falling off of a cart loaded with hay at an immense height. Adrien de Valois, the creator of the natural history of metals hardly had a better destiny. Samson, the father of geography, walked on foot, at seventy years old, to give lessons in order to have food to stay alive. Everyone knows the destiny of du Ryer, Tristan, Maynard, and so many others. Corneille lacked soup broth when he was ill before he died. La Fontaine was hardly better. If Racine, Boileau, Molière and Quinault had a happier fate, it was because their talents more noticeably glorified the King. The abbé de Longuerue, who discovered and brought together many of the anecdotes about the sad fate of the illustrious men of letters in France, added: "That is how they have always been treated in this miserable country." The list which is so famous of the men of letters that the king wanted to pension and who were presented to Colbert, was the work of Chapelain, Perrault, Tallemand, and the abbé Gallois, who omitted any of their fellow citizens who they hated, while they suggested the names of learned foreigners, knowing very well that the king and his minister would be flattered to find themselves praised 400 lieues away from Paris.
J'ai vu à Anvers, dans une des principales églises, le tombeau du célèbre imprimeur Plantin, orné de tableaux superbes, ouvrages de Rubens, et consacrés à sa mémoire. Je me suis rappelé à cette vue que les Étienne (Henri et Robert) qui, par leur érudition grecque et latin, ont rendu les plus grands services aux lettres, traînèrent en France une vieillesse misérable, et que Charles Étienne, leur successeur, mourut à l'hôpital, après avoir contribué presque autant qu'eux aux progrès de la littérature. Je me suis rappelé qu'André Duchêne, qu'on peut regarder comme le père de l'histoire de France, fut chassé de Paris par la misère et réduit à se réfugier dans une petite ferme qu'il avait en Champagne. Il se tua en tombant du haut d'une charrette chargée de foin, à une hauteur immense. Adrien de Valois, créateur de l'histoire métallique, n'eut guère une meilleur destinée. Samson, le père de la géographie, allait, à 70 ans, faire des leçons, à pied, pour vivre. Tout le monde sait la destinée des du Ryer, Tristan, Maynard, et de tant d'autres. Corneille manquait de bouillon, à sa dernière maladie. La Fontaine n'était guère mieux. Si Racine, Boileau, Molière et Quinault eurent un sort plus heureux, c'est que leurs talents étaient consacrés au Roi plus particulièrement. L'abbé de Longuerue, qui rapporte et rapproche plusieurs de ces anecdotes sur le triste sort des hommes de lettres illustres en France, ajoute: « C'est ainsi qu'on en a toujours usé dans ce misérable pays. » Cette liste si célèbre des gens de lettres que le roi voulait pensionnerm et qui fut présentée à Colbert, était l'ouvrage de Chapelain, Perrault, Tallemand, l'abbé Gallois, qui omirent ceux de leurs confrères qu'il haïssaient, tandis qu'ils y placèrent les noms de plusieurs savants étrangers, sachant très bien que le roi et le ministre seraient plus flattés de se faire louer à 400 lieues de Paris.
CHAPTER VIII
CHAPITRE VIII
ON SLAVERY AND ON FREEDOM; ON FRANCE BEFORE AND AFTER THE REVOLUTION
DE L'ESCLAVAGE ET DE LA LIBERTÉ; DE LA FRANCE AVANT ET DEPUIS LA RÉVOLUTION
470
People have often made fun of others who speak with enthusiasm about savages as opposed to people who are civilized. However, I would like to know what people would respond to these three objections: among savages, people have not yet seen an example of: 1st, someone who is crazy; 2nd, a suicide; 3rd, a savage who has wanted to embrace civilized life; while a great number of Europeans, as much in Haiti as in the two Americas, after having lived with savages and coming back to their compatriots, return to the forest. Let someone respond to this without being verbose and without sophism.
On s'est beaucoup moqué de ceux qui parlaient avec enthousiasme de l'état sauvage en opposition à l'état social. Cependant je voudrais savoir ce qu'on peut répondre à ces trois objections: il est sans exemple que, chez les sauvages, on ait vu: 1o un fou; 2o un suicide; 3o un sauvage qui ait voulu embrasser la vie sociale; tandis qu'un grand nombre d'Européens, tant au Cap que dans les deux Amériques, après avoir vécu chez les sauvages, se trouvant ramenés chez leurs compatriotes, sont retournés dans les bois. Qu'on réplique à cela sans verbiage, sans sophisme.
471
The misfortune of humanity, considered in the state of society, is that although in morality and politics a person could give the definition that what is bad is what is harmful, he cannot say that what is good is what is helpful; because something that is helpful one moment can be harmful for a long time or forever.
Le malheur de l'humanité, considérée dans l'état social, c'est que quoiqu'en morale et en politique on puisse donner comme définition que le mal est ce qui nuit, on ne peut pas dire que le bien est ce qui sert; car ce qui sert un moment peut nuire longtemps ou toujours.
472
When a person considers that the fruit of the work and insight of thirty or fourty centuries has been to subject three hundred million men spread over the globe to thirty despots, most of them ignorant and imbeciles, each advised by three or four villains, who are sometimes stupid, what is he to think of humanity, and what is he to expect from it in the future?
Lorsque l'on considère que le produit du travail et des lumières de trente ou quarante siècles, a été de livrer trois cents millions d'hommes répandus sur le globe à une trentaine de despotes, la plupart ignorants et imbéciles, dont chacun est gouverné par trois ou quatre scélérats, quelquefois stupides: que penser de l'humanité, et qu'attendre d'elle à l'avenir?
473
Nearly all of history is only a string of horrors. If tyrants dismiss it while they are alive, it seems that their successors allow people to transmit to posterity the crimes of their predecessors, in order to offer diversion away from the horror that they inspire themselves. In effect, there is nearly no way to console peoples except to tell them that their ancestors were as unfortunate or more unfortunate than they are.
Presque toute l'histoire n'est qu'une suite d'horreurs. Si les tyrans la détestent, tandis qu'ils vivent, il semble que leurs successeurs souffrent qu'on transmette à la postérité les crimes de leurs devanciers, pour faire diversion à l'horreur qu'ils inspirent eux-mêmes. En effet, il ne reste guère, pour consoler les peuples, que de leur apprendre que leurs ancêtres ont été aussi malheureux, ou plus malheureux.
474
The natural character of a Frenchman is composed of the qualities of a monkey and of a lying dog. Drôle and frolicking like a monkey, and also very malignant at bottom like one; he is similar to a hunting dog, born base, caressing, licking the master who strikes him, letting himself be chained up, then leaping with joy when he is untied to go to the hunt.
Le caractère naturel du Français est composé des qualités du singe et du chien couchant. Drôle et gambadant comme le singe, et dans le fond très malfaisant comme lui; il est comme le chien de chasse, né bas, caressant, léchant son maître qui le frappe, se laissant mettre à la chaîne, puis bondissant de joie quand on le délié pour aller à la chasse.
475
Once, the royal treasury was called the Savings. People blushed at this name, which seemed untrue since people had been prodigal with the states money, and they simply called it the royal treasury.
Autrefois le trésor royal s'appelait l'épargne. On a rougi de ce nom qui semblait une contrevérité, depuis qu'on a prodigué les trésors de l'État, et on l'a tout simplement appelé le trésor royal.
476
The most respectable title of the french nobility means that a person has immediately descended from one of the thirty thousand helmeted and iron-clad men with armlets and leggings who, on great steel-clad horses, tread eight or nine million naked men underfoot, who were the actual ancestors of the nation. That is something that very well deserves the love and respect of their descendants! And, to make this nobility respectable, they adopted men who made their fortune by stripping the huts of poor people who weren't able to pay their taxes. Miserable human institutions that, fit to inspire scorn and horror, expect to be respected and revered!
Le titre le plus respectable de la noblesse française c'est de descendre immédiatement de quelques-uns de ces trente mille hommes casqués, cuirassés, brassardés, cuissardés, qui, sur de grands chevaux bardés de fer, foulaient aux pieds huit ou neuf millions d'hommes nus, qui sont les ancêtres de la nation actuelle. Voilà un droit bien avéré à l'amour et au respect de leurs descendants! Et, pour achever de rendre cette noblesse respectable, elle se recrute et se régénère par l'adoption de ces hommes qui ont accru leur fortune en dépouillant la cabane du pauvre hors d'état de payer les impositions. Misérables institutions humaines qui, faites pour inspirer le mépris et l'horreur, exigent qu'on les respecte et qu'on les révère!
477
The requirement of being a nobleman in order to be the captain of a ship is as reasonable as the requirement of being secretary of the king in order to be a sailor or a deck-hand.
La nécessité d'être gentilhomme, pour être capitaine de vaisseau, est tout aussi raisonnable que celle d'être secrétaire du roi pour être matelot ou mousse.
478
The requirement of being a nobleman in order to be appointed to the highest positions is one of the most disastrous absurdities in nearly any country. It seems to me to allow asses to defend their places in carousels and tournaments against horses.
Cette impossibilité d'arriver aux grandes places, à moins que d'être gentilhomme, est une des absurdités les plus funestes, dans presque tous les pays. Il me semble voir des ânes défendre les carrousels et les tournois aux chevaux.
479
When nature wants to make a virtuous man or a man of genius, it is not going to consult Chérin.
[Note from book: Chérin was the genealogist to the king. He verified the well-foundedness of titles of nobility.]
La nature, pour faire un homme vertueux ou un homme de génie, ne va pas consulter Chérin.
480
What does it matter that there is a Tiberius or a Titus on the throne, if Sejanus is his minister?
Qu'importe qu'il y ait sur le trône un Tibère ou un Titus, s'il a des Séjan pour ministres?
482
A person could say that there was no more civil government in Rome after the death of Tiberius Gracchus; and Scipio Nasica, who left the Senate in order to use violence against a Tribune, taught the Romans that force alone would establish laws in the Forum. He revealed this disastrous secret before Sulla.
On peut dire qu'il n'y eut plus de gouvernement civil à Rome après la mort de Tiberius Gracchus; et Scipion Nasica, en partant du Sénat pour employer la violence contre le tribun, apprit aux Romains que la force seule donnerait des lois dans le Forum. Ce fut lui qui avait révelé avant Sylla ce mystère funeste.
483
The secret reason that reading Tacitus is so interesting is the continual contrast between ancient republican liberty and the vile slaves of the authors day. It is the comparison between the ancient Scaurus, Scipio, etc., with the baseness of their descendants. In a word, what makes Tacitus so effective is Livy.
Ce qui fait l'intérêt secret qui attache si fort à la lecture de Tacite, c'est le contraste continuel et toujours nouveau de l'ancienne liberté républicaine avec les vils esclaves que peint l'auteur. C'est la comparaison des anciens Scaurus, Scipion, etc., avec les lâchetés de leurs descendants. En un mot, ce qui contribue à l'effet de Tacite, c'est Tite-Live.
484
By prohibiting suicide, kings and priests have wanted to ensure the duration of our slavery. They want to keep us confined in a dungeon without an exit; similar to the wicked man in Dante who built a wall over the door to the prison where the unfortunate Ugolin was shut in.
Les rois et les prêtres, en proscrivant la doctrine du suicide, ont voulu assurer la durée de notre esclavage. Ils veulent nous tenir enfermés dans un cachot sans issue; semblables à ce scélérat, dans le Dante, qui fait murer la porte de la prison où était enfermé le malheureux Ugolin.
485
People have written books about the best interests of princes; people study the best interests of princes: has anyone ever studied the best interests of peoples?
On a fait des livres sur les intérêts des princes; on parle d'étudier les intérêts des princes: quelqu'un a-t-il jamais parlé d'étudier les intérêts des peuples?
486
The only histories that deserve attention are those of free peoples. The histories of peoples who submit to despots are only collections of anecdotes.
Il n'y a d'histoire digne d'attention que celle des peuples libres. L'histoire des peuples soumis au despotisme n'est qu'un recueil d'anecdotes.
487
The true Turkey of Europe is France. One finds in twenty English writers: Despotic countries, like France and Turkey.
La vraie Turquie d'Europe, c'était la France. On trouve dans vignt écrivains anglais: Les pays despotiques, tels que la France et la Turquie.
488
Ministers of state are only lackeys, and are only more important because the nobleman their master owns more land.
Les ministres ne sont que des gens d'affaires, et ne sont si importants que parce que la terre du gentilhomme leur maÎtre est très considérable.
489
When a minister of state makes his master commit faults and follies that are harmful to the public, it often only makes him more established in his position: one would say that they tie themselves to their master more effectively through this type of complicity.
Un ministre, en faisant faire à ses maîtres des fautes et des sottises nuisibles au public, ne fait souvent que s'affermir dans sa place: on dirait qu'il se lie davantage avec eux par les liens de cette espèce de complicité.
490
Why is it that in France a minister of state keeps his position after a hundred failed operations, and why is he chased out for the one good thing that he does?
Pourquoi arrive-t-il qu'en France un ministre reste placé après cent mauvaises opérations, et pourquoi est-il chassé pour la seule bonne qu'il ait faite?
491
Would anyone believe that there are people who defend despotism, under the pretext that it is necessary for encouraging the arts? It's unbelievable how much the brilliance of the century of Louis XIV has multiplied the number of people who think this way. According to them, the bottom line of all human society is to have beautiful tragedies, beautiful comedies, etc.. These are the people who pardon all of the evils that priests have done when they consider that without priests, we wouldn't have the comedy Tartuffe.
Croirait-on que le despotisme a des partisans, sous le rapport de la nécessité d'encouragement pour les beaux-arts? On ne saurait croire combien l'éclat du siècle de Louis XIV a multiplié le nombre de ceux qui pensent ainsi. Selon eux, le dernier terme de toute société humaine est d'avoir de belle tragédies, de belles comédies, etc. Ce sont des gens qui pardonnent à tout le mal qu'ont fait les prêtres, en considérant que sans les prêtres, nous n'aurions pas la comédie du Tartuffe.
492
In France, merit and reputation give people no more rights to high positions than a rose crown gives a villager the right to be presented at court.
En France, le mérite et la réputation ne donnent pas plus de droits aux places que le chapeau de rosière ne donne à une villageoise le droit d'être présentée à la cour.
493
France, a country where it is often useful to shows ones vices, and always dangerous to show ones virtues.
La France, pays où il est souvent utile de montrer ses vices, et toujours dangereux de montrer ses vertus.
494
Paris, a singular place where a person needs 30 sols to have dinner, 4 francs to take a walk, 100 louis for superfluous necessary things and 400 louis to have only the necessary superfluous things.
Paris, singulier pays, où il faut 30 sols pour dîner; 4 francs pour prendre l'air; 100 louis pous le superflu dans le nécessaire, et 400 louis pour n'avoir que le nécessaire dans le superflu.
495
Paris, a city of amusement, of pleasure, etc., where fourth fifths of the inhabitants die of chagrin.
Paris, ville d'amusements, de plaisirs, etc., où les quatre cinquièmes des habitants meurent de chagrin.
496
A person could describe the city of Paris with the same phrase that saint Theresa used to describe hell: "A place that smells and where people feel no love."
On pourrait appliquer à la ville de Paris les propres termes de sainte Thérèse, pour définir l'enfer: « L'endroit où il pue et où l'on n'aime point. »
497
It is remarkable how many etiquettes there are in a nation as lively and that has as much gaiety as ours. A person could also be amazed at the pedantic spirit and the gravity of bodies of people and of clubs; it seems that a legislator tried to give a counterweight that would act against the light-mindedness of the French.
C'est une chose remarquable que la multitude des étiquettes dans une nation aussi vive et aussi gaie que la nôtre. On peut s'étonner aussi de l'esprit pédantesque et de la gravité des corps et des compagnies; il semble que le législateur ait cherché à mettre un contrepoids qui arrêtât la légèreté du Français.
498
It is a known fact that at the moment when M. de Guibert was named governor of the Invalides, he found 600 soldiers there none of whom had been wounded, nearly none who had taken part in any seige, in any battle, but who, in recompense, had been coachmen or lackeys of grands seigneurs or of people in high places. What a consideration, and what matter for reflection!
C'est une chose avérée qu'au moment où M. de Guibert fut nommé gouverneur des Invalides, il se trouva aux Invalides 600 prétendus soldats qui n'étaient point blessés et qui, presque tous, n'avaient jamais assisté à aucun siège, à aucune bataille, mais qui, en récompense, avaient été cochers ou laquais de grands seigneurs ou de gens en place. Quel texte et quelle matière à réflexions!
499
In France, people leave alone the person who started the fire and persecute the one who rings the bell.
En France, on laisse en repos ceux qui mettent le feu, et on persécute ceux qui sonnent le tocsin.
500
Nearly all women, whether at Versailles or at Paris when these latters are in considerable positions, are nearly nothing other than noble bourgeoises, Madame Naquarts, whether they present themselves as such or not.
Presque toutes les femmes, soit de Versailles, soit de Paris, quand ces dernières sont d'un état un peu considérable, ne sont autre chose que des bourgeoises de qualité, des Madame Naquart, présentées ou non présentées.
501
In France there is no longer a public or a nation, for the same reason that lint isn't cloth.
En france, il n'y a plus de public ni de nation, par la raison que de la charpie n'est pas du linge.
502
The public is governed as it reasons. It's right is to say foolish things, like that of ministers of state is to do them.
Le public est gouverné comme il raisonne. Son droit est de dire des sottises, comme celui des ministres est d'en faire.
503
When a foolish thing is done publicly, I think of the small number of foreigners who are in Paris, and it afflicts me, because I always love my country.
Quand il se fait quelque sottise publique, je songe à un petit nombre d'étrangers qui peuvent se trouver à Paris, et je suis prêt à m'affliger, car j'aime toujours ma patire.
504
The English are the only people who have found a way to limit the power of a man whose face is on a small coin.
Les Anglais sont le seul peuple qui ait trouvé le moyen de limiter la puissance d'un homme dont la figure est sur un petit écu.
505
How is it possible that under the most frightful despotism people still reproduce? It's because the laws of nature are sweeter and also more imperious than those of tyrants; it's because a child smiles at his mother under Domitian just as under Titus.
Comment se fait-il que, sous le despotisme le plus affreux, on puisse se résoudre à reproduire? C'est que la nature a ses lois plus douces, mais plus impérieuses que celles des tyrans; c'est que l'enfant sourit à sa mère sous Domitien comme sous Titus.
506
A philosopher said: "I do not know how a Frenchman who has once been in the antichamber of the king, or in the waiting room to see him after waking, can be adequately described: he is a grand seigneur."
Un philosphe disait: « Je ne sais pas comment un Français qui a été une fois dans l'antichambre du roi, ou dans l'oeil-de-boeuf, peut dire de qui que ce puisse être: C'est un grand seigneur. »
507
The flatterers of princes say that hunting is an image of war; and in fact, the peasants whose fields are equally ravaged in both cases must agree that that is true enough.
Les flatteurs des princes ont dit que la chasse était une image de la guerre; et en effet, les paysans, dont elle vient de ravager les champs, doivent trouver qu'elle la représente assez bien.
508
It is unfortunate for men, and perhaps happy for tyrants, that the poor and unfortunate do not have the same instinct or pride as elephants, who do not ever reproduce under servitude.
Il est malheureux pour les hommes, heureux peut-être pour les tyrans, que les pauvres, les malheureux, n'aient pas l'instinct ou la fierté de l'éléphant qui ne se reproduit point dans la servitude.
509
In the eternal struggle in society between the poor and the rich, the nobles and the plebeians, between accredited and unknown men, there are two observations to make: the first is that their words and actions are evaluated by different weights and measures, with one group weighing one pound, and the other weighing ten or one hundred, an admitted disproportion that is accepted as an eternal standard; and this by itself is horrible. This way of evaluating people, authorized by law and custom, is one of the enormous vices of society, which by itself would be able to explain all of its other vices. The other observation is that even when this inequality is put in danger, it worsens: the weight of the poor, the plebeian then diminishes to a quarter of what it was, while the ten pounds of the rich or the noble becomes a hundred, and the hundred becomes a thousand, etc. This is the natural and necessary effect of their respective positions: the poor and the plebeian envy any good fortune of their equals and the rich and the noble find aids and accomplices in theirs, who second them so that they can share their advantages or obtain similar ones.
Dans la lutte éternelle que la société amène entre le pauvre et le riche, le noble et le plébéien, l'homme accrédité et l'homme inconnu, il y a deux observations à faire: la première est que leurs actions, leurs discours sont évalués à des mesures différentes, à des poids différents, l'une d'une livre, l'autre de dix ou de cent, disproportion convenue, et dont on part comme d'une chose arrêtée; et cela même est horrible. Cette acception de personnes, autorisée par la loi et par l'usage, est un des vices énormes de la société, qui suffirait seul pour expliquer tous ses vices. L'autre observation est qu'en partant même de cette inégalité, il se fait ensuite une autre malversation: c'est qu'on diminue la livre du pauvre, du plébéien, qu'on la réduit à un quart; tandis qu'on porte à cent livres les dix livres du riche ou du noble, à mille ses cent livres, etc. C'est l'effet naturel et nécessaire de leur position respective: le pauvre et le plébéien ayant pour envieux tous leurs égaux, et le riche, le noble, ayant pour appuis et pour complices le petit nombre des siens qui le secondent pour partager ses avantages et en obtenir de pareils.
510
It is an incontestable truth that there are seven million men in France who beg alms, and twelve million who cannot afford to give any.
C'est une vérité incontestable qu'il y a en France sept millions d'hommes qui demandent l'aumône, et douze millions hors d'état de la leur faire.
511
"The nobility", say the nobles, "is an intermediary between the king and the people..." Yes, like a hunting dog is an intermediary between a hunter and hares.
« La noblesse, disent les nobles, est une intermédiaire entre le roi et le peuple... » Oui, comme le chien de chasse est un intermédiaire entre le chasseur et les lièvres.
512
What is a cardinal? It is a priest in red clothing who receives one hundred thousand écus from the king in order to mock him in the name of the pope.
Qu'est-ce que c'est qu'un cardinal? C'est un prêtre habillé de rouge, qui a cent mille écus du roi, pour se moquer de lui au nom du pape.
513
The objective of most social institutions seems to be maintaining men in a mediocrity of ideas and feelings that makes them more fit to govern or to be governed.
La plupart des institutions sociales paraissent avoir pour objet de maintenir l'homme dans un médiocrité d'idées et de sentiments qui le rendent plus propre à gouverner ou à être gouverné.
514
A citizen of Virginia owns 50 acres of fertile land, pays 42 sols in our money to enjoy peace under just and gentle laws, the protection of the government, the safety of his person and property, civil and religious liberty, the right to vote in elections, to be a member of Congress, and so to legislate laws, etc. A similar peasant in France, from Auvergne or Limousin, is crushed under taxes, the vingtièmes [an income tax], manual drudgery of every sort, can be insulted on the caprice of a subdelegate, arbitrarily imprisoned, etc., and hands down to his stripped family this heritage of misfortune and abasement.
Un citoyen de Virginie, possesseur de 50 acres de terre fertile, paie 42 sols de notre monnaie pour jouir en paix, sous des lois justes et douces, de la protection du gouvernement, de la sûreté de sa personne et de sa propriété. de la liberté civile et religieuse, du droit de voter aux élections, d'être membre du Congrès, et par conséquent législateur, etc. Tel paysan français, de l'Auvergne ou du Limousin, est écrasé de tailles, de vigntièmes, de corvées de toute espèce, pour être insulté par le caprice d'un subdélégué, emprisonné arbitrairement, etc., et transmettre à une famille dépouillée cet héritage d'infortune et d'avilissement.
515
North America is the place in the world where the rights of man are best recognized. Americans are the worthy descendants of those famous republicans who expatriated themselves in order to flee tyranny [a note in the book mentions puritans]. This place has formed men worthy of combating and conquering the English themselves, in an epoch when these last had recovered their liberty and were able to form the most beautiful government that ever was [the book says after the revolution of 1688 to George III (1760)]. The American revolution will be useful to the English themselves, by forcing them to newly examine their constitution and banish abuses from it. What will happen? The English, chased from North America, will throw themselves onto the islands and on French and Spanish possessions, and give them their government, which is founded on the natural love that men have for liberty, and which adds to this love itself. Such governments will form on Spanish and French islands, and above all on South America, which, having become English, will form new constitutions that will have liberty as their principle and foundation. Thus the English will have the unique glory of having formed nearly the only free peoples in the world, the only ones, to speak properly, worthy of the name of man, since they will be the only ones who recognize and conserve the rights of man. But how many years won't be necessary to achieve this revolution? It is necessary to purge the French and the Spanish from immense lands, where they would only be able to form slaves, and transplant Englishmen there to provide the first germs of liberty. These germs will develop and produce new fruit and will achieve a revolution that will chase the English themselves from both Americas and every island.
L'Amérique septentrionale est l'endroit de l'univers où les droits de l'homme sont le mieux connus. Les Américains sont les dignes descendants de ces fameux républicains qui se sont expatriés pour fuir la tyrannie. C'est là que se sont formés des hommes dignes de combattre et de vaincre les Anglais même, à l'époque où ceux-ci avaient recouvré leur liberté et étaient parvenus à se former le plus beau gouvernement qui fût jamais. La révolution de l'Amérique sera utile à les Anglais même, en la forçant à faire un examen nouveau de sa constitution et à en bannir les abus. Qu'arrivera-t-il? Les Anglais, chassés du continent de l'Amérique septentrionale, se jetteront sur les îles et sur les possessions françaises et espagnoles, leur donneront leur gouvernement qui est fondé sur l'amour naturel que les hommes ont pour la liberté, et qui augmente cet amour même. Il se formera dans ces îles espagnoles et françaises, et surtout dans le continent de l'Amérique espagnoles, alors devenue anglaise, il se formera de nouvelles constitutions dont la liberté sera le principe et la base. Ainsi les Anglais auront la gloire unique d'avoir formé presque les seuls des peuples libres de l'univers, les seuls, à proprement parler, dignes du nom d'hommes, puisqu'ils seront les seuls qui aient su connaître et conserver les droits des hommes. Mais combien d'années ne faut-il pas pour opérer cette révolution? Il faut avoir purgé de Français et d'Espagnoles ces terres immenses, où il ne pourrait se former que des esclaves, y avoir transplanté des Anglais, pour y porter les premiers germes de la liberté. Ces germes se développeront, et, produisant des fruits nouveaux, opéreront la révolution qui chassera les Anglais eux-mêmes des deux Amériques et de toutes les îles.
516
An Englishman respects the law and fights off or scorns authority. A Frenchman, on the contrary, respects authority and scorns the law. It is necessary to teach them to do the contrary, and perhaps that is impossible, seeing the ignorance in which the nation is retained, an ignorance that mustn't be contested because of the learning that is found in the capitals.
L'Anglais respecte la loi et repousse ou méprise l'autorité. Le Français, au contraire, respecte l'autorité et méprise la loi. Il faut lui enseigner à faire le contraire, et peut-être la chose est-elle impossible, vu l'ignorance dans laquelle on tient la nation, ignorance qu'il ne faut pas contester en jugeant d'après les lumières répandues dans les capitales.
517
Me, everything; the rest, nothing: that is despotism, aristocracy, and their partisans. - Me, that is another; another, that's me: that is popular regimes and their partisans. After this, decide.
Moi, tout; le reste, rien: voilà le despotisme, l'aristocratie et leurs partisans. - Moi, c'est un autre; un autre, c'est moi: voilà le régime populaire et ses partisans. Après cela décidez.
518
Every person who comes from the people arms himself against it to oppress it: militiamen and merchants become secretary to the king, preachers who are from a village preach submission to arbitrary power, the historiographer is the son of a bourgeois, etc. These are the soldiers of Cadmus: the first who are armed turn themselves against their brothers and hurl themselves on them.
Tout ce qui sort de la classe du peuple s'arme contre lui pour l'opprimer, depuis le milicien, le négociant devenu secrétaire du roi, le prédicateur sorti d'un village, pour prêcher la soumission au pouvoir arbitraire, l'historiographe fils d'un bourgeois, etc. Ce sont les soldats de Cadmus: les premiers armés se tournent contre leurs frères, et se précipitent sur eux.
519
The poor are the negroes of Europe.
Les pauvres sont les nègres de l'Europe.
520
Resembling animals who cannot breathe the air at a certain height without perishing, the slave dies in an atmosphere of liberty.
Semblable aux animaux qui ne peuvent respirer l'air à une certaine hauteur sans périr, l'esclave meurt dans l'atmosphère de la liberté.
521
A person governs men with his head. One does not play chess with goodness of heart.
On gouverne les hommes avec la tête. On ne joue pas aux échecs avec un bon coeur.
522
It is necessary to begin human society over again, just as Bacon said it was necessary to begin human understanding over again.
Il faut recommencer la société humaine, comme Bacon disait qu'il faut recommencer l'entendement humain.
523
Lessen the hardships of the people, and you lessen their ferocity, in the same way that you make sick people feel better with broth.
Diminuez les maux du peuple, vous diminuez sa férocité, comme vous guérissez ses maladies avec du bouillon.
524
I observe that the most extraordinary men, who effected revolutions that seem to be the work of their genius alone, were supported by the most favorable circumstances and by the spirit of their times. People know all of the attempts made before the great voyage of Vasco de Gama to the West Indies. People are not ignorant of the many navigators who were convinced that there were great islands, and without doubt a continent to the west, before Columbus discovered it, and he himself owned papers by a famous pilot who had been writing with him about this [note in book: Palestrello, a Portugese navigator]. Phillip had prepared everything for the Persian war before his death. Many sects of heretics unleashed against the abuses of the Roman church preceded Luther and Calvin, and even Viclef.
J'observe que les hommes les plus extraordinaires et qui on fait des révolutions, lesquelles semblent être le produit de leur seul génie, ont été secondé par les circonstances les plus favorables et par l'esprit de leur temps. On sait toutes les tentatives faites avant le grand voyage de Vasco de Gama aux Indes occidentales. On n'ignore pas que plusieurs navigateurs étaient persuadés qu'il y avait de grandes îles, et sans doute un continent à l'Ouest, avant que Colomb l'eût découvert, et il avait lui-même entre les mains les papiers d'un célèbre pilote avec qui il avait été en liaison. Philippe avait tout préparé pour la guerre de Perse, avant sa mort. Plusieurs sectes d'hérétiques, déchaînées contre les abus de la communion romaine, précédèrent Luther et Calvin, et même Viclef.
525
People usually believe that Peter the Great awoke one day with the idea of creating everything in Russia; M. de Voltaire admits himself that his father, Alexis, formed the design of transporting the Arts there. There is a maturity in everything that must be waited for. Happy the man who lives in this moment of maturity!
On croit communément que Pierre le Grand se réveilla un jour avec l'idée de tout créer en Russie; M. de Voltaire avoue lui-même que son père, Alexis, forma le dessein d'y transporter les Arts. Il y a dans tout une maturité qu'il faut attendre. Heureux l'homme qui arrive dans le moment de cette maturité!
526
The national Assembly of 1789 has given the French people a constitution that is stronger than it is. We must hasten to elevate the nation to its height through good public education. Legislators should do the same as those clever doctors who, when treating exhausted sick people, get them to eat a good meal by giving them medicines that increase their appetite.
L'Assemblée nationale de 1789 a donné au peuple français une constitution plus forte que lui. Il faut qu'elle se hâte d'élever la nation à cette hauteur, par une bonne éducation publique. Les législateurs doivent faire comme ces médecins habiles qui, traitant un malade épuisé, font passer les restaurants à l'aide des stomachiques.
527
Upon seeing the great number of deputies at the national Assembly of 1789 and all of the prejudices that the majority of them are filled with, a person would think that they only destroyed the old government to say that it is theirs, like people who knock a building down so that they can live in the ruins.
En voyant le grand nombre des députés à l'Assemblée nationale de 1789, et tous les préjugés dont la plupart étaient remplis, on eût dit qu'ils ne les avaient détruits que pour les prendre, comme ces gens qui abattent un édifice pour s'approprier les décombres.
528
One of the reasons that governing bodies and Assemblies are rarely able to do anything that isn't foolish, is that in a public deliberation, the best thing that can be said either against the affair or person in question can hardly ever be said loudly without great dangers or extreme inconveniences.
Une des raisons pour lesquelles les Corps et les Assemblées ne peuvent guère faire autre chose que des sottises, c'est que dans une déliberation publique, la meilleur chose qu'il y ait à dire ou contre l'affaire ou la personne dont il s'agit, ne peut presque jamais se dire tout haut, sans de grands dangers ou d'extrêmes inconvénients.
529
In the instant when God created the world, the moving chaos must have been more disorderly than when it was in an unmoving disorder. In the same way, the confusion in our society, which is reorganizing itself, must seem like an excess of disorder.
Dans l'instant où Dieu créa le monde, le mouvement du chaos dut faire trouver le chaos plus désordonnée que lorsqu'il reposait dans un désordre paisible. C'est ainsi que chez nous l'embarras d'une société qui se réorganise doit paraître l'excès du désordre.
530
Courtiers and people who lived off of the monstrous abuses that have been crushing France are ceaselessly saying that abuses could be reformed without destroying them as people have been. It is as though they would like the Augean stables to be cleaned with a feather duster. [Cleaning the Augean stables was one of Hercules' twelve labors; he had to divert a river through them in order to do it]
Les courtisans et ceux qui vivaient des abus monstrueux qui écrasaient la France sont sans cesse à dire qu'on pouvait réformer les abus sans détruire comme on a détruit. Ils auraient bien voulu qu'on nettoyât l'étable d'Augias avec un plumeau.
531
In the ancien régime, a philosopher wrote bold truths. One of those men who birth or favorable circumstances gave a high position read these truths, weakened them, modified them, understood a twentieth part of them and passed for a man who was disquieting, but who had esprit. He moderated his zeal for them and succeeded in everything. The philosopher was put in the Bastille. In the new regime, it is the philosopher who succeeds in everything; his ideas help him, no longer to be imprisoned, no longer to uncork the esprit of a fool so that he can be successful, but to bring the philosopher himself to high places. Judge how the mob of people who are discarded through this order of things accustom themselves to it!
Dans l'ancien régime, un philosophe écrivait des vérités hardies. Un de ces hommes que la naissance ou des circonstances favorables appelaient aux places, lisait ces vérités, les affaiblissait, les modifiait, en prenait un vigntième, passait pour un homme inquiétant, mais pour homme d'esprit. Il tempérait son zèle et parvenait à tout. Le philosophe était mis à la Bastille. Dans le régime nouveau, c'est le philosophe qui parvient à tout; ses idées lui servent, non plus à se faire enfermer, non plus à déboucher l'esprit d'un sot, à le placer, mais à parvenir lui-même aux places. Jugez comme la foule de ceux qu'il écarte peuvent s'accoutumer à ce nouvel ordre de choses!
532
Isn't it too amusing to see the marquis de Bièvre (grandson of the surgeon marshal) think he is obliged to flee to England, along with M. de Luxembourg and the great aristocrats, all fugitives after the catastrophe of the 14 of July 1789?
N'est-il pas trop plaisant de voir le marquis de Bièvre (petit-fils du chirugien Maréchal) se croire obligé de fuir en Angleterre, ainsi que M. de Luxembourg et les grands aristocrates, fugitifs après la catastrophe du 14 juillet 1789?
533
Theologians, always loyal to the project of blinding men, and the henchmen of the government, always faithful to oppressing men, freely suppose that the great majority of them are condemned to the stupidity that comes from purely mechanical or manual labor; they suppose that artisans cannot elevate themselves to the understanding necessary for valuing the rights of men and of citizens. Don't they say that this understanding is too complicated? Let's suppose that people would employ a quarter of the time that they have given to stupefying the lowest classes to enlightening them; let us suppose that instead of putting a catechism of absurd and unintelligible metaphysics in their hands, people gave them one that contained the first principles of the rights of men and of their duties, founded on their rights; one would be surprised how far they would go after following this route, indicated by a good basic work. Suppose that instead of preaching the doctrine of patience, suffering, abnegation of oneself and degradation to them, which are so useful to usurpers, people preached to them to know their rights and their duty to defend them, one would see that nature, who formed men for society, gave them all the good sense necessary for forming a reasonable one.
Les théologiens, toujours fidèle au projet d'aveugler les hommes, les suppôts des gouvernements, toujours fidèles à celui de les opprimer, supposent gratuitement que la grande majorité des hommes est condamnée à la stupidité qu'entraînent les travaux purement mécaniques ou manuels; ils supposent que les artisans ne peuvent s'élever aux connaissances nécessaires pour faire valoir les droits d'hommes et de citoyens. Ne dirait-on pas que ces connaissances sont bien compliquées? Supposons qu'on eût employé, pour éclairer les dernières classes, le quart du temps et des soins qu'on a mis à les abrutir; supposons qu'au lieu de mettre dans leurs mains un catéchisme de métaphysique absurde et inintelligible, on en eût fait un qui eût contenu les premiers principes des droits des hommes et de leurs devoirs, fondés sur leurs droits, on serait étonné du terme où ils seraient parvenus en suivant cette route, tracée dans un bon ouvrage élémentaire. Supposez qu'au lieu de leur prêcher cette doctrine de patience, de souffrance, d'abnégation de soi-même et d'avilissement, si commode aux usurpateurs, on leur eût prêché celle de connaître leurs doits et le devoir de les défendre, on eût vu que la nature qui a formé les hommes pour la société, leur a donné tout le bon sens nécessaire pour former une société raisonnable.
APPENDIX
APPENDICE
534
A man, making a move on a woman without being ready, said to her: "Madame, would you be willing to have fifteen more minutes of virtue?"
Un homme, attaquant une femme sans être prêt, lui dit: « Madame, s'il vous était égal d'avoir encore un quart d'heure de vertu? »
535
M. de Pl..., being in England, wanted to convince a young English woman not to marry a man who was too inferior to her in every sense of the word. The young person listened to everything that he said and, with a very tranquil air, replied: "What do you want! When he arrives in my bedroom, his esprit changes."
M. de Pl..., étant en Angleterre, voulait engager une jeune Anglaise à ne pas épouser un homme trop inférieur à elle dans tous les sens du mot. La jeune personne écouta tout ce qu'on lui dit et, d'un air fort tranquille: « Que voulez-vous! dit-elle, en arrivant, il change l'air de ma chambre. »
536
Most benefactors resemble those generous blunderers who capture a city and leave alone the citadel.
La plupart des bienfaiteurs ressemblent à ces généraux maladroits qui prennent la ville et qui laissent la citadelle.
537
Some people put their books in their library, but M... puts his library in his books. (Said about a writer of books that have already been written.)
Il y a des gens qui mettent leurs livres dans leur bibliothèque, mais M... met sa bibliothèque dans ses livres. (Dit d'un faiseur de livres faits.)
538
M. D... L... was telling M. D... about a horrible lawsuit someone had for him, and added: "What would you do in my place?" The other, who had become indifferent after having suffered injustices and had become an egoist out of misanthropy, responded coldly to him: "In that situation, Monsieur, I would take care of my stomach and try to keep my tongue red and my urine very light."
M. D... L... vint conter à M. D... un procédé horrible qu'on avait eu pour lui, et ajoutait: « Que feriez-vous à ma place? » Celui-ci, homme devenu indifférent à force d'avoir souffert des injustices, et égoïste par misanthropie, lui répondit froidement: « Moi, Monsieur, dans ces cas-là je soigne mon estomac et je tiens ma langue vermeille et mon urine bien briquetée. »
539
A lover of the duchesse d'Olonne, seeing her flirt with her husband, left the room while saying to her: "Parbleu! You are a real hussy; that is too much."
Un amant de la duchesse d'Olonne, la voyant faire des coquetteries à son mari, sortit en lui disant: « Parbleu! il faut être bien coquine; celui-là est trop fort. »
540
The old people in the capitals are more corrupt than the young people. There, decay comes right after maturity.
Les vieillards, dans les capitales, sont plus corrompus que les jeunes gens. C'est là que la pourriture vient à la suite de la maturité.
541
A country priest exhorted his parishioners: "Messieurs, pray to God for the owner of this château, who died in Paris from his wounds." (He had been beaten up.)
Un curé de compagne dit au prône à ses paroissiens: « Messieurs, priez Dieu pour le possesseur de ce château, mort à Paris de ses blessures. » (Il avait été roué.)
542
The definition of a despotic government: an order of things in which the superiors are base and the inferiors are abased.
Définition d'un gouvernement despotique: Un ordre de choses où le supérieur est vil et l'inférieur avili.
543
Ministers of state have brought on the destruction of royal authority, just as priests have brought on the destruction of religion. God and the king have paid the price for the foolishness of their valets.
Les ministres ont amené la destruction de l'autorité royale, comme le prêtre celle de la religion. Dieu et le roi ont porté la peine des sottises de leurs valets.
544
A doctor of the Sorbonne, furious over the System of Nature, said: "It's an execrable, abominable book; it is atheism with demonstrations."
Un docteur de Sorbonne, furieux contre le Système de la nature, disait: « C'est un livre exécrable, abominable; c'est l'athéisme démontré. »
545
A man with esprit, perceiving that he was being jeered at by two tasteless jokesters, said to them: "Messieurs, you are mistaken, I am neither a fool nor a brute, I am between the two."
Un homme d'esprit, s'apercevant qu'il était persiflé par deux mauvais plaisants, leur dit: « Messieurs, vous vous trompez, he ne suis ni sot ni bête, je suis entre deux. »
546
A man who was known to close his eyes to his wife's disorders, and who worked many times to increase her fortune, showed the greatest sadness over her death, and said to me gravely: "I can say what Louis XIV said at the death of Marie-Thérèse: this is the first time that she has ever caused me sadness."
Un homme connu pour avoir fermé les yeux sur les désordres de sa femme, et qui en avait tiré parti plusieurs fois pour sa fortune, montrait le plus grand chagrin de sa mort, et me dit gravement: « Je puis dire ce que Louis XIV disait à la mort de Marie-Thérèse: Voilà le premier chagrin qu'elle m'ait jamais donné. »
547
"M. was impassioned and thought he was wise. I was a madwoman, but I doubted myself, and, on this point, I was closer to wisdom than he was."
« M. était passionné et se croyait sage. J'étais folle, mais je m'en doutais, et, sous ce point de vue, j'étais plus près que lui de la sagesse. »
548
A doctor said: "Only the people who are going to inherit something pay me well."
Un médecin disait: « Il n'y a que les héritiers qui payent bien. »
549
M. the Dauphin, father of the king (Louis XVI), passionately loved his first wife, who was redheaded and who had the inconvenience attached to this color. He went a long time without loving the second Dauphine, and gave for his reason that she did not smell like a woman. He thought that this odor belonged to the whole sex.
M. le Dauphin, père du roi (Louis XVI), aimait passionnément sa première femme, qui était rousse et qui avait le désagrément attaché à cette couleur. Il fut longtemps sans aimer la seconde Dauphine, et en donnait pour raison qu'elle ne sentait pas la femme. Il croyait que cette odeur était celle du sexe.
550
M. D... refused the advances of a pretty woman. Her husband began to hate him as though he had accepted them, and people laughed with M. D..., who would said: "Morbleu! If he only knew how amusing he is!"
M. D... avait refusé les avances d'une jolie femme. Son mari le prit en haine, comme s'il les eût acceptées, et on riait de M. D..., qui disait: « Morbleu! s'il savait du moins combien il est plaisant! »
551
A pretty woman said to her lover, who was morose and acted as though he were married: "Monsieur, observe that when you are near my husband in society, it would be decent of you to be happier than he is."
Une jolie femme dont l'amant était maussade, et avait des manières conjugales, lui dit: « Monsieur, apprenez que, quand vous êtes avec mon mari dans le monde, il est décent que vous soyez plus aimable que lui. »
552
M..., who people frequently asked to read his verses, and who grew impatient at that, said that when he began to read them he was always reminded of what a charlatan at the Pont-Neuf would say to his monkey when he began his tricks: "Let's go, my dear Bertrand, it is not a question of amusing ourselves here. We must divert the honorable company."
M..., à qui on demandait fréquemment la lecture de ses vers, et qui s'en impatientait, disait qu'en commençant cette lecture il se rappelait toujours ce qu'un charlatan du Pont-Neuf disait à son singe, en commençant ses jeux: « Allons, mon cher Bertrand, il n'est pas question ici de s'amuser. Il nous faut divertir l'honorable compagnie. »
553
People said of M... that he clung all the more tightly to a certain grand seigneur the more base things he did for him. He is like ivy that attaches itself by crawling.
On disait de M... qu'il tenait d'autant plus à un grand seigneur qu'il avait fait plus de bassesses pour lui. C'est comme le lierre qui s'attache en rampant.
554
An ugly woman who decorated herself with jewels in order to enter into the company of young and pretty women, did, in her genre, the same thing that people do in a discussion when they are afraid they will be shown they are wrong: they try to cleverly change the fundamental question. It is a matter of knowing who is the most beautiful. The ugly woman wants people to ask who is the richest.
Une femme laide, qui se pare pour se trouver avec de jeunes et jolies femmes, fait, en son genre, ce que font dans une discussion les gens qui craignent d'avoir le dessous: ils s'efforcent de changer habilement l'état de la question. Il s'agissait de savoir quelle était la plus belle. La laide veut qu'on demande quelle est la plus riche.
555
Pardon them, for they know not what they do was what the preacher said at the marriage of d'Aubigné, seventy years old, with a young person of seventeen.
Pardonnez-leur, car ils ne savent ce qu'ils font fut le texte que prit le prédicateur au mariage d'Aubigné, âgé de soixante-dix ans, et d'une jeune personne de dix-sept.
556
There is a melancholy that belongs to grandeur of spirit.
Il y a une mélancolie qui tient à la grandeur de l'esprit.
557
It is with philosophers as with monks, most of whom become so despite themselves, and are annoyed their entire life. Some others take patience; finally, a small number are happy and quiet and never look for proselytes, whereas those who despair at their undertaking look to solicit novices.
Il en est des philosophes comme des moines, dont plusieurs le sont malgré eux, et enragent toute leur vie. Quelques autres prennent patience; un petit nombre enfin est heuruex, se tait et ne cherche point à faire des prosélytes, tandis que ceux qui sont désespérés de leur engagement cherchent à racoler des novices.
558
M... said pleasantly that at Paris, every honest man provides jobs for police spies, just as Pope said that poets feed critics and journalists.
M... disait plaisamment qu'à Paris chaque honnête homme contribue à faire vivre les espions de police, comme Pope dit que les poètes nourrissent les critiques et les journalistes.
559
A man said naively to one of his friends: "We have, this morning, condemned three men to death. Two of them really merited it."
Un homme disait naïvement à un de ses amis: « Nous avons, ce matin, condamné trois homme à mort. Il y en avait deux qui le méritaient bien. »
560
A very rich man who was speaking about the poor said: "It's hard not to give them anything, those cute fellows are always asking." More than one prince could say this about his courtiers.
Un homme fort riche disait en parlant des pauvres: « On a beau ne leur rien donner, ces drôle-là demandent toujours. » Plus d'un prince pourrait dire cela à ses courtisans.
561
Chi manga facili, caga diavoli.
Il pastor romano non vuole pecora senza lana.
[Whoever eats beans, shits devils.
A Roman shepard doesn't want sheep without wool.]
There is no virtue that poverty doesn't spoil.
It is not the cats fault when he takes the servants dinner.
[Note: facili {as opposed to fagioli, beans} would seem to mean easy, but it may be an archaic form; the french translation in the book gives haricots, which is beans. The french translation in the book also gives ch... for caga, which doesn't help me {though il chie means he shits}. If it comes from cagare in the same way that manga comes from mangiare, it would mean to shit. Heaven knows what it means. ]
Chi manga facili, caga diavoli.
Il pastor romano non vuole pecora senza lana.
Il n'est vertu que pauvreté ne gâte.
Ce n'est pas la faute du chat quand il prend le dîner de la servante.
562
"People say spiritual power", said M..., "as opposed to the power of beasts. Spiritual, because it had enough spirit [esprit] to seize authority."
« On dit la puissance spirituelle, disait M..., par opposition à la puissance bête. Spirituelle, parce qu'elle a eu l'esprit de s'emparer de l'autorité. »
563
M. de..., passionately in love after having lived many years in indifference, said to his friends who were making fun of how he lived like an old man while young: "You spend your time badly; I have been very old for some years, but now I am very young."
M. de..., amoureux passionné, après avoir vécu plusieurs années dans l'indifférence, disait à ses amis qui le plaisantaient sur sa vieillesse prématurée: « Vous prenez mal votre temps; j'étais bien vieux il y a quelques années, mais je suis bien jeune à présent. »
564
There is a base sort of gratitude.
Il y a une sorte de reconnaissance basse.
565
In the time of the Assembly of Notables (1787), when it was a question of the power it was necessary to grant to the intendants in the provincial assemblies, a certain important personage was very favorable to them. Someone spoke about it to a man with esprit who was tied to him. This person promised to change his opinion and he succeeded in doing so. Someone asked him how he achieved this; he responded: "I did not insist at all on the tyrannical abuses that come from the influence of the intendants; but you know he is very stubborn about nobility, and I told him that very good gentlemen would be obliged to call him Monseigneur. He felt that this was enormous, and that is what brought him to our opinion."
[Note on the Assembly of Notables: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Assembly_of_Notables ]
A l'époque de l'Assemblée des notables (1787), lorsqu'il fut question du pouvoir qu'il fallait accorder aux intendants dans les assemblées provinciales, un certain personnage important leur était très favorable. On en parla à un homme d'esprit lié avec lui. Celui-ci promit de le faire changer d'opinion et il y réussit. On lui demanda comment il s'y était pris; il répondit: « Je n'ai point insisté sur les abus tyranniques de l'influence des intendants; mais vous savez qu'il est très entêté de noblesse, et je lui ai dit que de fort bons gentilshommes étaient obligés de les appeler Monseigneur. Il a senti que cela était énorme, et c'est ce qui l'a amené à notre avis. »
566
When M. the duc de Richelieu was received into the Académie Française, people praised his speech very highly. They told him one day in a great assembly that the tone of it was perfect, full of grace and facility; that men of letters perhaps wrote more correctly, but not with the same charm. "I thank you, Messieurs", said the young duc, "and I am touched by what you are telling me. The only thing left for me to do is to tell you that my speech was written by M. Roy, and I will give him my compliments on possessing the good opinion of the court."
Lorsque M. le duc de Richelieu fut reçu de l'Académie française, on loua beaucoup son discours. On lui disait un jour dans une grande assemblée que le ton en était parfait, plein de grâce et de facilité; que les gens de lettres écrivaient plus correctement peut-être, mais non pas avec cet agrément. « Je vous remercie, Messieurs, dit le jeune duc, et je suis charmé de ce que vous me dites. Il ne me reste plus qu'à vous apprendre que mon discours est de M. Roy, et je lui ferai mon compliment de ce qu'il possède le bon ton de la cour. »
567
Someone asked the abbé Trublet how much time he devotes to making his books. He responded: "It depends on the society I see."
On demandait à l'abbé Trublet combien de temps il mettait pour faire un livre. Il répondait: « C'est selon le monde qu'on voit. »
568
A person could write a small chapter entitled: The necessary vices in good society. He could add another on mediocre qualities.
On pourrait faire un petit chapitre qui serait intitulé: Des vices nécessaires de la bonne compagnie. On pourrait ajouter celui des qualités médiocres.
569
A provincial, at the dinner of the king, pressed his neighbor with questions: "Who is this lady? - It's the queen. - This one? - Madame. - That one, that one? - The countess d'Artois. - This other one?" The inhabitant of Versailles, becoming impatient, responded to him: "That's the late queen."
Un provincial, à la messe du roi, pressait de questions son voisin: « Quelle est cette dame? - C'est la reine. - Celle-ci? - Madame. - Celle-là, là? - La comtesse d'Artois. - Cette autre? » L'habitant de Versailles, impatienté, lui répondit: « C'est la feue reine. »
570
A little girl said to M..., the author of a book on Italy: "Monsieur, you have written a book on Italy? - Yes, mademoiselle. - Have you been there? - Definitely. - Did you go before or after you wrote your book?"
Une petite fille disait à M..., auteur d'un livre sur l'Italie: « Monsieur, vous avez fait un livre sur l'Italie? - Oui, mademoiselle. - Y avez-vous été? - Certainement. - Est-ce avant ou après votre voyage que vous avez fait votre livre? »
571
It is a pretty allegory that presents Minerva, the goddess of Wisdom, throwing away the flute when she sees that this instrument was not suited to her.
[Note: " Athena had thrown {the aulos, or flute} away because it caused her cheeks to puff out and ruined her beauty. ]
C'est une jolie allégorie que celle qui représente Minerve, la déesse de la Sagesse, rejetant la flûte quand elle s'aperçoit que cet instrument ne lui sied pas.
572
It's a pretty allegory that has true dreams leave through a door made of horns, and false dreams, that is pleasant illusions, through a door of ivory.
C'est une jolie allégorie que celle qui fait sortir les songes vrais par la porte de corne, et le songes faux, c'est-à-dire les illusions agréables, par la porte d'ivoire.
573
A man with esprit said about M..., his old friend, who came back to visit him after having become prosperous: "He not only wants his friends to be happy, he expects them to be."
Un homme d'esprit disait de M..., son ancien ami, qui était revenu à lui dans la prospérité: « Non seulement il veut que ses amis soient heureux, mais il l'exige. »
574
Love, says Plutarch, makes other passions silent: it is the dictator before whom all other powers vanish.
L'amour, dit Plutarque, fait taire les autres passions: c'est le dictateur devant qui tous les autres pouvoirs s'évanouissent.
575
M..., hearing someone preach against the moral effects of love, because of imagination's bad influence, said: "For myself, I'm not afraid of it. When a woman agrees with me and makes me happy, I yield to the feelings that she inspires me with, reserving the option not to be her dupe if she doesn't agree with me. My imagination is the upholsterer who I send to furnish my apartment when I see that I will be well lodged; otherwise, I give it no orders, and there I spare any unpleasant memory."
M..., entendant prêcher contre l'amour moral, à cause des mauvais effets de l'imagination, disait: « Pour moi, je ne le crains pas. Quand une femme me convient et qu'elle me rend heureux, je me livre aux sentiments qu'elle m'inspire, me réservant de n'être pas sa dupe si elle ne me convient. Mon imagination est le tapissier que j'envoie meubler mon appartement, quand je vois que j'y serai bien logé; sinon, je ne lui donne aucun ordre, et voilà les frais d'un mémoire épargnés. »
576
M. de L... told me that the moment when he learned about the infidelity of Mme de B..., he felt in the middle of his grief that he would not love any more, that love was disappearing for ever, like a man who, in a field, hears the sound of a partridge that rises and flies off.
M. de L... m'a dit qu'au moment où il apprit l'infidélité de Mme de B..., il sentit au milieu de son chagrin qu'il n'aimerait plus, que l'amour disparaissait pour jamais, comme un homme qui, dans un champ, entend le bruit d'une perdrix qui lève et qui s'envole.
577
You are surprised that M. de L... sees Mme de D...? But, monsieur, M. de L... is in enamored, I think, with Mme de D..., and you know that a woman has often been the intermediary that associates rather than harmonizes two sharp and opposed colors.
Vous vous étonnez que M. de L... voie Mme de D...? Mais, monsieur, M. de L... est amoureux, je crois, de Mme de D..., et vous savez qu'une femme a souvent été la nuance intermédiaire qui associe plutôt qu'elle n'assortit deux couleurs tranchantes et opposées.
578
People have compared blundering benefactors with a goat that leaves milk and, from thoughtlessness, tips over the bowl that it filled with a kick of its foot.
On a comparé les bienfaiteurs maladroits à la chèvre qui se laisse traire et qui, par étourderie, renverse d'un coup de pied la jatte qu'elle a remplie de son lait.
579
Our imagination gives birth to one illusion the moment that it begins to lose another, similar to those rosebushes that produce roses in every season.
Son imagination fait naître une illusion au moment où il vient d'en perdre une, semblable à ces rosiers qui produisent des roses dans toutes les saisons.
580
M... said that what he loved most was peace, silence and obscurity. Someone responded: That's a hospital room.
M... disait que ce qu'il aimait par-dessus tout, c'était paix, silence, obscurité. On lui répondit: C'est la chambre d'un malade.
581
Someone said to M..., a man brilliant in society: "You didn't spend much wit on MM... yesterday evening." He responded: "Remember the dutch proverb: Without a little money, there can be no economy."
On disait à M..., homme brillant dans la société: « Vous n'avez pas fait grande dépense d'esprit hier soir avec MM... » Il répondit: « Souvenez-vous du proverbe hollandais: Sans petite monnaie, point d'économie. »
582
A woman is nothing by herself; she is what she seems like to the man who is occupied with her: that is why she becomes so furious at the people to whom she doesn't seem like how she wants to appear. She loses her existence to them. A man is less hurt by this because he remains what he is.
Une femme n'est rien par elle-même; elle est ce qu'elle paraît à l'homme qui s'en occupe: voilà pourquoi elle est si furieuse contre ceux à qui elle ne paraît pas ce qu'elle voudrait paraître. Elle y perd son existence. L'homme en est moins blessé parce qu'il reste ce qu'il est.
583
From greatness of soul, he made a few steps toward fortune, and from greatness of soul he scorned it.
Il avait, par grandeur d'âme, fait quelques pas vers la fortune, et par grandeur d'âme il la méprisa.
584
M..., an old bachelor, said pleasantly that marriage is too perfect a state for the imperfection of man.
M..., vieux célibataire, disait plaisamment que le mariage est un état trop parfait pour l'imperfection de l'homme.
585
Mme de Fourq... said to a lady companion that she had: "You never say the thing that must be told me about the circumstances I'm in, about what is suited to my character, etc.; for example, these days it very much seems that I will lose my husband. I will be inconsolable about it. Therefore, you have you have to say to me, etc."
Mme de Fourq... disait à une demoiselle de compagnie qu'elle avait: « Vous n'êtes jamais au fait des choses qu'il y a à me dire sur le circonstances où je me trouve, de ce qui convient à mon caractère, etc., par exemple dans quels temps il est très vraisemblable que je perdrai mon mari. J'en serai inconsolable. Alors il faudra me dire, etc. »
586
M. d'Osmond was gambling in a certain society two or three days after the death of his wife, who died in a province. "But d'Osmond," someone said to him, "it is not decent that you gamble two days after the death of your wife." - "Oh!" he said, "the news has not reached me yet." - "That doesn't matter, it isn't good." - "Oh! oh!" he said, "I'm only diddling."
M. d'Osmond jouait dans une société deux ou trois jours après la mort de sa femme, morte en province. « Mais, d'Osmond, lui dit quelqu'un, il n'est pas décent que tu joues le lendemain de la mort de ta femme. - Oh! dit-il, la nouvelle n m'en a pas encore été notifiée. - C'est égal, cela n'est pas bien. - Oh! oh! dit-il, je ne fais que carotter. »
587
"A man of letters," said Diderot, " can have a mistress who writes books; but he needs a wife who sews shirts."
« Un homme de lettres, disait Diderot, peut avoir une maîtresse qui fasse des livres; mais il faut que sa femme fasse des chemises. »
588
A doctor recommended a cautery to M. de ***. This man didn't want to have it done at all. A few months passed, and the health of the sick fellow came back. The doctor, who ran into him and saw that he was doing better, asked him what remedy he took. "None." said the sick fellow. "I was cheerful all summer; I have a mistress, and I am pleased. But now winter is approaching: I am afraid that the humor that afflicts my eyes will return. Don't you recommend that I get the cautery done?" - "No," the doctor said to him gravely; "you have a mistress: that is enough. It would be wiser to leave her and to have the cautery done; but you can perhaps do without it, and I think that the cautery you have found is enough."
Un médecin avait conseillé un cautère à M. de ***. Celui-ci n'en voulut point. Quelques mois se passèrent, et la santé du malade revint. Le médecin, qui le rencontra, et le vit mieux portant, lui demanda quel remède il avait fait. « Aucun, lui dit le malade. J'ai fait bonne chère tout l'été; j'ai une maîtresse, et je me suis réjoui. Mais voilà l'hiver qui approche: je crains le retour de l'humeur qui afflige mes yeux. Ne me conseillez-vous pas le cautère? - Non, lui dit gravement le médecin; vous avez une maîtresse: cela suffit. Il serait plus sage de la quitter et de mettre un cautère; mais vous pouvez peut-être vous en passer, et je crois que ce cautère suffit. »
589
A man who had great indifference for life said while dying: "Doctor Bouvard will be pretty baffled."
Un homme d'une grande indifférence sur la vie disait en mourant: « Le docteur Bouvard sera bien attrapé. »
590
It's a curious thing to see the power of custom. M. de la Trémoille, separated from his wife, who he neither loved nor esteemed, learned that she had smallpox... He closed himself up with her, caught the same illness, died and left her a great fortune with the right to remarry.
C'est une chose curieuse de voir l'empire de la mode. M. de la Trémoille, séparé de sa femme, qu'il n'aimait ni n'estimait, apprend qu'elle a la petite vérole... Il s'enferme avec elle, prend la même maladie, meurt et lui laisse une grande fortune avec le droit de convoler.
591
There is a bad sort of modesty, founded on ignorance, which sometimes harms superior spirits and keeps them in a sort of mediocrity: which reminds me of what a man of known merit said to some courtiers at lunch one day: "Ah! Messieurs, how I regret the time I lost in learning that I was worth more than you!"
Il y a une modestie d'un mauvais genre, fondée sur l'ignorance, qui nuit quelquefois à certains caractères supérieurs, qui les retient dans une sorte de médiocrité: ce qui me rappelle le mot que disait à un déjeuner à des gens de la cour un homme d'un mérite reconnu: « Ah! Messieurs, que je regrette le temps que j'ai perdu à apprendre combien je valais mieux que vous! »
592
Conquerors will always pass as the premier men, just as people will always say that the lion is the king of the animals.
Les conquérants passeront toujours pour les premiers des hommes, comme on dira toujours que le lion est le roi des animaux.
593
M..., having traveled in Sicily, was fighting the prejudice that people have of thinking that the inland of every country is full of thieves. To prove his point, he mentioned that everywhere he went, people told him: "The brigands are somewhere else." M. de B..., a misanthrope full of gaiety, said: "Now that, for example, is something people don't tell you in Paris."
M..., ayant voyagé en Sicile, combattait le préjugé où l'on est que l'intérieur des terres est rempli de voleurs. Pour le prouver, il ajoutait que partout où il avait été, on lui avait dit: « Les brigands sont ailleurs. » M. de B..., misanthrope gai, lui dit: « Voilà, par exemple, ce qu'on ne vous dirait pas à Paris. »
594
One knows that there are thieves in Paris who are known to the police and are nearly solicited by them and working at their orders, if they don't inform on their comrades. One day, the lieutenant of police sent for some of these and said to them: "Such an article was stolen, on such a day, in such a quarter of the city." - "Monsieur, at what time?" - "At two in the afternoon." - "Monsieur, it wasn't us, we can't respond for it; it must have been stolen by the CARNIES."
On sait qu'il y a dans Paris des voleurs connus de la police, presque avoués par elle et qui sont à ses ordres, s'ils ne sont pas les délateurs de leurs comarades. Un jour, le lieutenant de police en manda quelques-uns et leur dit: « Il a été volé tel effet, tel jour, en tel quartier. - Monsieur, à quelle heure? - A deux heures après midi. - Monsieur, ce n'est pas nous, nous ne pouvons en répondre; il faut que cela ait été volé par des FORAINS. »
595
This beautiful phrase is a turkish proverb: "O misfortune! I thank you, if you are alone."
C'est un proverbe turc que ce beau mot: « Ô malheur! je te rend grâce, si tu es seul. »
596
The Italians say: Sotto umbilico ne religione ne verita. [Below the navel there is neither religion nor truth.]
Les Italiens disent: Sotto umbilico ne religione ne verita.
597
To account for providence, saint Augustine says that it leaves the wicked on earth so that they may become good, or so that the good may become better upon seeing them.
Pour justifier la providence, saint Augustin dit qu'elle laisse le méchant sur la terre pour qu'il devienne bon, ou que le bon devienne meilleur par lui.
598
Men are so perverse that the hope alone and even the desire alone of correcting them, of seeing them reasonable and honest, is an absurdity, a dreamy idea that can only be pardoned by the simplicity of a persons first youth.
Les hommes sont si pervers que le seul espoir et même le seul désir de les corriger, de les voir raisonnables et honnêtes, est une absurdité, une idée romanesque qui ne se pardonne qu'à la simplicité de la première jeunesse.
599
"I have lost all taste for men", said M. de L... - "You have not lost your taste at all", M. de N... said to him, not to deny what he claimed, but out of misanthropy, so as to say: your taste is good.
« Je suis bien dégoûté des hommes, disait M. de L... - Vous n'êtes pas dégoûté », lui dit M. de N..., non pour lui nier ce qu'il disait, mais par misanthropie, pour lui dire: votre goût est bon.
600
M..., an undeceived old man, said to me: "The rest of my life seems to me like a half-sucked orange, that I crush for I don't know what reason, and whose juice is not worth the trouble I am taking to squeeze it."
M..., vieillard détrompé, me disait: « Le reste de ma vie me paraît une orange à demi sucée, que je presse je ne sais pas pourquoi, et dont le suc ne vaut pas la peine que je l'exprime. »
601
Our language [french] is, people say, a friend of clarity. It's as much, observed M..., because a person loves what he most needs; because, if it is not handled very adroitly, it is always ready to fall into obscurity.
Notre langue est, dit-on, amie de la clarté. C'est donc, observe M..., parce qu'on aime le plus ce dont on a le plus besoin; car, si elle n'est maniée très adroitement, elle est toujours prête à tomber dans l'obscurité.
602
A man of imagination, such as a poet, must believe in God:
Ab Jove principium Musis, [The Muses begin with Jupiter]
or
Ab Jove Musarum primordia. [What belongs to the Muses begins with Jupiter]
Il faut que l'homme à imagination, que le poète, croie en Dieu:
Ab Jove principium Musis,
ou:
Ab Jove Musarum primordia.
603
Verses, said M..., are like olives, which always sell for more when they are given a covering.
Les vers, disait M..., sont comme les olives, qui gagnent toujours à être pochetées.
604
Fools, the ignorant, and people who are dishonest look to take ideas, reason and noble and elevated feelings from books in the same way that a rich woman goes to a fabric merchant to get clothes that match her wealth.
Les sots, les ignorants, les gens malhonnêtes, vont prendre dans les livres des idées, de la raison, des sentiments nobles et élevés, comme une femme riche va chez un marchand d'étoffes s'assortir pour son argent.
605
M... said that the learned are the pavers of the temple of glory.
M... disait que les érudits sont les paveurs du temple de la gloire.
606
M..., a true pedant on Greece, recalls a piece of antiquity whenever someone mentions something modern. You speak to him about the abbé Terray; he cites Aristides, the controller general of the Athenians.
M..., vrai pédant grec, à qui un fait moderne rappelle un trait d'antiquité. Vous lui parlez de l'abbé Terray, il vous cite Aristide, contrôleur général des Athéniens.
607
Someone offered a man of letters a collection of the Mercure newspaper at three sols per volume. "I'll wait for it to go on sale", he responded.
On offrait à un homme de lettres la collection du Mercure à trois sols le volume. « J'attends le rabais », répondit-il.
SECOND PART
SECONDE PARTIE
CHARACTERS AND ANECDOTES
CARACTÈRES ET ANECDOTES
Characters and Anecdotes
Caractères et Anecdotes
608
Our century has produced eight great actresses: four in the theater and four in society. The first four are Mlle d'Angeville, Mlle Dumesnil, Mlle Clairon and Mme Saint-Huberti; the four others are Mme de Mont..., Mme de Genl..., Mme N... and Mme d'Angiv...
Notre siècle a produit huit grands comédiennes: quatre du théâtre et quatre de la société. Les quatres premières sont Mlle d'Angeville, Mlle Dumesnil, Mlle Clairon et Mme Saint-Huberti; les quatres autres sont Mme de Mont..., Mme de Genl..., Mme N... et Mme d'Angiv...
609
M... said to me: "I am reduced to looking for all my pleasures in myself, that is, in the sole exercise of my intelligence. Nature has put in the brain of man a little gland called the cerebellum, which performs the task of a mirror; it represents to a person, both in good and in bad, in little and in great, at large and in detail all the objects of the universe and even the products of his own thought. It is a magic lantern of which man is the owner and before which scenes pass in which he is an actor and a spectator. This is properly man; this limits his empire. Everything else is alien to him."
M... me disait: « Je me suis réduit à trouver tous mes plaisirs en moi-même, c'est-à-dire dans le seul exercice de mon intelligence. La nature a mis dans le cerveau de l'homme une petite glande appelée cervelet, laquelle fait office d'un miroir; on se représente, tant bien que mal, en petit et en grand, en gros et en détail tous les objets de l'univers et même les produits de sa propre pensée. C'est une lanterne magique dont l'homme est propriétaire et devant laquelle se passent des scènes où il est acteur et spectateur. C'est là proprement l'homme; là se borne son empire. Tout le reste lui est étranger. »
610
"Today, the 15th of March, 1782, I have done," said M. de..., "a good work of a rare enough type. I have consoled an honest man, full of virtues, rich with 100 000 livres of rent, with a very great name, a good deal of esprit, excellent health, etc. And me, I am poor, obscure and ill."
« Aujourd'hui, 15 mars 1782, j'ai fait, disait M. de..., une bonne oeuvre d'une espèce assez rare. J'ai consolé un homme honnête, plein de vertus, riche de 100 000 livres de rente, d'un très grand nom, de beaucoup d'esprit, d'une très bonne santé, etc. Et moi je suis pauvre, obscur et malade. »
611
People know about the fanatical speech that the bishop of Dol gave to the king, regarding the protestants. He was speaking in the name of the whole clergy. The bishop of Saint-Pol asked him why he spoke for everyone without consulting them: he said, "I consulted my crucifix." - "In that case," replied the bishop of Saint-Pol, "you should have repeated your crucifix's response exactly."
On sait le discours fanatique que l'évêque de Dol a tenu au roi, au sujet du rappel des protestants. Il parla au nom du clergé. L'évêque de Saint-Pol lui ayant demandé pourquoi il avait parlé au nom de ses confrères, sans les consulter: « J'ai consulté, dit-il mon crucifix. - En ce cas, répliqua l'évêque de Saint-Pol, il fallait répéter exactement ce que votre crucifix vous avait répondu. »
612
It's a known story that Madame, daughter of the king, was playing with one of her maids, saw her hand, and after having counted her fingers: "How!" said the child with surprise, "You have five fingers too, like me?" And she counted them again to make sure.
C'est un fait avéré, que Madame, fille du roi, jouant avec une de ses bonnes, regarda à sa main, et, après avoir compté ses doigts: « Comment! dit l'enfant avec surprise, vous avez cinq doigts aussi, comme moi? » Et elle recompta pour s'en assurer.
613
The maréchal de Richelieu, having proposed a great lady as mistress to Louis XV, I forget which one, the king didn't want her, saying that it would be too expensive to get her to go away.
Le maréchal de Richelieu, ayant proposé pour maîtresse à Louis XV une grande dame, j'ai oublié laquelle, le roi n'en voulut pas, disant qu'elle coûterait trop cher à renvoyer.
614
M. de Tressan wrote some couplets against M. le duc de Nivernois in 1738, and in 1780 he was solliciting him so that he could be elected to the Académie française. He went to M. de Nivernois' home, where the latter received him marvelously, spoke to him about the success of his most recent works, and overwhelmed him with hope, when, seeing M. de Tressan ready to mount his carriage, he said to him: "Adieu, Monsieur le comte, I congratulate you on no longer having a memory."
M. de Tressan avait fait en 1738 des couplets contre M. le duc de Nivernois, et sollicita l'Académie en 1780. Il alla chez M. de Nivernois, qui le reçut à merveille, lui parla du succès de ses derniers ouvrages, et le renvoyait comblé d'espérance, lorsque, voyant M. de Tressan prêt à remonter en voiture, il lui dit: « Adieu, monsieur le comte, je vous félicite de n'avoir pas plus de mémoire. »
615
The maréchal de Biron was very dangerously ill; he wanted to confess, and said before many of his friends: "What I owe to God, what I owe to the king, what I owe to the State..." One of his friends interrupted him: "Be quiet," he said, "you are going to die insolvent."
Le maréchal de Biron eut une maladie très dangereuse; il voulut se confesser, et dit devant plusieurs de ses amis: « Ce que je dois à Dieu, ce que je dois au roi, ce que je dois à l'État... » Un de ses amis l'interrompt: « Tais-toi, dit-il, tu mourras insolvable. »
616
Duclos had the habit of ceaselessly pronouncing, in the middle of the Académie, B...'s and F...'s; the abbé du Renel, who, because of his long figure, was called a great serpent without venom, said to him: "Monsieur, know that in the Académie one must only pronounce words that can be found in the dictionary."
Duclos avait l'habitude de prononcer sans cesse, en pleine Académie, des B..., des F...; l'abbé du Renel, qui à cause de sa longue figure était appelé un grand serpent sans venin, lui dit: « Monsieur, sachez qu'on ne doit prononcer dans l'Académie que des mots qui se trouvent dans le dictionnaire. »
617
M. de L... was speaking with his friend M. de B..., a very respectable man, and yet very little spared by the public; he admitted the rumors and false judgments that were said about him. This fellow responded coldly: "It's just like the beast and the rogue that the actual public is to judge a character of my temper."
M. de L... parlait à son ami M. de B..., homme très respectable, et cependant très peu ménagé par le public; il lui avouait les bruits et les faux jugements qui couraient sur son compte. Celui-ci répondit froidement: « C'est bien à une bête et à un coquin comme le public actuel à juger un caractère de ma trempe. »
618
M... said to me, "I've seen women from every country: an Italian woman only thinks that she's loved when her lover is ready to commit a crime for her; an English woman, something unreasonable; and a French woman, something that isn't clever."
M... me disait: « J'ai vu des femmes de tous les pays; l'Italienne ne croit être aimée de son amant que quand il est capable de commettre un crime pour elle; l'Anglaise, une folie; et la Française, une sottise. »
619
Duclos said about I don't know which base rogue who had made a fortune: "A person spits in his face, wipes it off with his foot and he says thank you."
Duclos disait de je ne sais quel bas coquin qui avait fait fortune: « On lui crache au visage, on le lui essuye avec le pied et il remercie. »
620
D'Alembert, already enjoying the greatest reputation, found himself at the home of Mme du Defant, with M. the president Henault, and M. de Pont-de-Veyle. A doctor arrived named Fournier who, upon entering, said to Mme de Defant: "Madame, I have the honor to present you with my most humble respect."; to Monsieur the president Henault: "Monsieur, I am very honored to greet you."; to M. de Pont-de-Veyle: "Monsieur, I am your very humble servant"; and to d'Alembert: "Hello, Monsieur."
D'Alembert, jouissant déjà de la plus grande réputation, se trouvait chez Mme du Défant, où étaient M. le président Hénault et M. de Pont-de-Veyle. Arrive un médecin, nommé Fournier, qui, en entrant, dit à Mme du Défant: « Madame, j'ai l'honneur de vous présenter mon très humble respect »; à M. le président Hénault: « Monsieur, j'ai bien l'honneur de vous saluer »; à M. de Pont-de-Veyle: « Monsieur, je suis votre très humble serviteur »; et à d'Alembert: « Bonjour, Monsieur. »
621
For thirty years, a man passed his nights at the house of Mme de ...; his wife died; people thought he would marry his mistress, and encouraged him to do so. He refused: "I wouldn't know where to spend my nights anymore."
Un homme allait, depuis trente ans, passer toutes les soirées chez Mme de ...; il perdit sa femme; on cru qu'il épouserait l'autre, et on l'y encourageait. Il refusa: « Je ne saurais plus, dit-il, où aller passer mes soirées. »
622
Mme de Tencin, with the sweetest manners, was a woman without principles and was capable of everything, to be exact. One day someone praised her sweetness: "Yes," said the abbe Trublet, "if she decided to poison you, she would choose the sweetest poison possible."
Mme de Tencin, avec des manières douces, était une femme sans principes et capable de tout, exactement. Un jour, on louait sa douceur: « Oui, dit l'abbé Trublet, si elle eût eu intérêt de vous empoisonner, elle eût choisi le poison le plus doux. »
623
M. de Broglie, who only admired military merit, said one day: "This Voltaire that people praise so highly, and who I don't count for much, has nevertheless written a beautiful verse:
The first man who was king was a fortunate soldier.
M. de Broglie, qui n'admire que le mérite militaire, disait un jour: « Ce Voltaire qu'on vante tant, et dont je fais peu de cas, il a pourtant fait un beau vers:
Le premier qui fut roi fut un soldat heureux.
624
Someone was refuting I don't know which opinion of M... about a work, saying to him that the public judged it otherwise: "The public, the public!", he said, "How many fools are necessary to make a public?"
On réfutait je ne sais quelle opinion de M... sur un ouvrage, en lui parlant du public qui en jugeait autrement: « Le public, le public! dit-il, combien faut-il de sots pour faire un public? »
625
M. d'Argenson said to M. the count of Sébourg, who was his wife's lover: "There are two places that would equally agree with you: the government of the Bastille and that of the Invalides; if I give you the position at the Bastille, everyone will say that I sent you away; if I give you the one with the Invalides, people will think it was my wife."
[Note on the Invalides: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Les_Invalides ]
M. d'Argenson disait à M. le comte de Sébourg, qui était l'amant de sa femme: « Il y a deux places qui vous conviendraient également: le gouvernement de la Bastille et celui des Invalides; si je vous donne la Bastille, tout le monde dira que je vous y ai envoyé; si je vous donne les Invalides, on croira que c'est ma femme. »
626
A certain medal exists that M. the prince of Condé told me he owned, and which I saw he missed. This medal had Louis XIII on one side, with the usual words underneath: Rex Franc. et Nav. [The French King, Ruler of the Land and the Sea], and on the other side Cardinal Richelieu, with these words around him: Nil sine Consilio [Without the Advisor, Nothing].
Il existe une médaille que M. le prince de Condé m'a dit avoir possédée, et que je lui ai vu regretter. Cette médaille représente d'un côté Louis XIII, avec les mots ordinaires: Rex Franc. et Nav., et de l'autre le cardinal de Richelieu, avec ces mots autour: Nil sine Consilio.
627
M..., having read the letter of saint Jerome in which he paints the violence of his passions with the greatest energy, said: "The strength of his temptations gave me more desire than his penitence scared me."
M..., ayant lu la lettre de saint Jérome, où il peint avec la plus grande énergie la violence de ses passions, disait: « La force de ses tentations me fait plus d'envie que sa pénitence ne me fait peur. »
628
M... said: "Women only have something good when they have something better."
M... disait: « Les femmes n'ont de bon que ce qu'elles ont de meilleur. »
629
Mme the princess of Marsan, now so pious, used to live with M. de Bissy. She rented a little house on Plumet street, where she went while M. de Bissy was there with girls. He refused to open the door to her; the fruit-sellers of the street de Sève assembled around her carriage, saying: "It's very villainous to refuse to let the princess into the house, who pays for it, so that you can have dinner with loose women!"
[Note: Mme Marsan was the governess of the Children of France: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Governess_of_the_Children_of_France . M. de Bissy was a lieutenant general and translator.]
Mme la princesse de Marsan, maintenant si dévote, vivait autrefois avec M. de Bissy. Elle avait loué une petite maison, rue Plumet, où elle alla, tandis que M. de Bissy y était avec des filles. Il lui fit refuser la porte; les fruitières de la rue de Sève s'assemblèrent autour de son carrosse, disant: « C'est bien vilain de refuser la maison à la princesse qui paye, pour y donner à souper à des filles de joie! »
630
A man who was infatuated with the charms of the priesthood said: "When I am sure to be damned, I must become a priest."
Un homme, épris des charmes de l'état de prêtrise, disait: « Quand je devrais être damné, il faut que je me fasse prêtre. »
631
A man was in mourning, from his head to his feet: there were many professional mourners, he had a black wig and an elongated figure. One of his friends approached him sadly: "Eh! Good God! Who is it that you have lost?" - "Me?" he said. "I haven't lost anything: this is because I am a widower."
Un homme était en deuil, de la tête aux pieds: grandes pleureuses, perruque noire, figure allongée. Un de ses amis l'aborde tristement: « Eh! Bon Dieu! qui est-ce donc que vous avez perdu? - Moi, dit-il, je n'ai rien perdu: c'est que je suis veuf. »
632
Mme de Bassompierre, living at the court of king Stanislas, was the known mistress of M. de la Galaisière, chancellor to the king of Poland. The king went to her one day and took some liberties that weren't successful: "I shall be silent," said Stanislas, "my chancellor will inform you of the rest."
[Note: Mme de Bassompierre was the wife of the chamberlain to Stanislas who was the king of Poland.]
Mme de Bassompierre, vivant à la cour de roi Stanislas, était la maîtresse connue de M. de la Galaisière, chancelier du roi de Pologne. Le roi alla un jour chez elle et prit avec elle quelques libertés qui ne réussirent pas: « Je me tais, dit Stanislas, mon chancelier vous dira le reste. »
633
People used to have the King cake before the meal. M. de Fontenelle was king, and since he neglected to serve it from a excellent platter that he had in front of him, someone said: "The king forgets his subjects." To which he responded: "That's how we are, we men apart."
[Note: "The gâteau des Rois {King cake} is made with brioche and candied fruits. A little bean was traditionally hidden in it, a custom taken from the Saturnalia in the Roman Empire: the one who stumbled upon the bean was called "king of the feast." " http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/King_cake ]
Autrefois on tirait le gâteau des Rois avant le repas. M. de Fontenelle fut roi, et comme il négligeait de servir d'un excellent plat qu'il avait devant lui, on lui dit: « Le roi oublie ses sujets. » A quoi il répondit: « Voilà comme nous sommes, nous autres. »
634
Fifteen days before the attack of Damien, a provincial merchant, passing through a small town six lieues from Lyon, and being in an inn, heard someone saying in a room that was only separated from his by a partition that a man named Damien would assassinate the king. This merchant came to Paris: he went to present himself to M. Berrier, didn't find him anywhere, wrote him what he had heard, returned to see M. Berrier and told him who he was. He started off again for his province: as he was en route, the attack of Damien occurred. M. Berrier, who comprehended that the merchant had foretold this story, and that his own negligence would lose him everything if it were discovered, this Berrier sent a collection of police and guards to the road to Lyon; they seized the man, gagged him, brought him to Paris, and put him in the Bastille, where he stayed for 18 years. M. de Malesherbes, who saved many prisoners in 1775, told this story in the first moment of his indignation.
[Note: 'Damien or rather Damiens. Author of an attack on Louis XV, he was tortured in the place de Grève.' "Before the torture, on 28 March 1757, he said "the day will be hard". He was tortured first with red-hot pincers; his hand, holding the knife used in the attempted assassination, was burned using sulphur; molten wax, lead, and boiling oil were poured into his wounds. Horses were then harnessed to his arms and legs for his dismemberment. Damiens' limbs and ligaments did not separate easily; after some hours, representatives of the Parliament ordered his executioner and his aides to cut Damiens' joints. Damiens was then dismembered, to the applause of the crowd. His torso, apparently still living, was then burnt at the stake." 'Berrier, or rather Berryer, lieutenant of the police, minister of the Navy, keeper of Seals (1703 - 1862).' 'Malesherbes, magistrate, minister under Louis XVI. He was a friend of the Encyclopedists and of Rousseau. Died on the scaffold (1721 - 1794)' ]
Quinze jours avant l'attentat de Damien, un négociant provençal, passant dans une petite ville à six lieues de Lyon, et étant à l'auberge, entendit dire dans une chambre qui n'était séparée de la sienne que par une cloison, qu'un nommé Damien devait assassiner le roi. Ce négociant venait à Paris: il alla se présenter chez M. Berrier, ne le trouva point, lui écrivit ce qu'il avait entendu, retourna voir M. Berrier et lui dit qui il était. Il repartit pour sa province: comme il était en route, arriva l'attentat de Damien. M. Berrier, qui comprit que ce négociant conterait son histoire, et que cette négligence le perdrait, lui Berrier, envoie un exempt de police et des gardes sur la route de Lyon; on saisit l'homme, on le bâillonne, on l'amène à Paris, on le met à la Bastille, où il est resté pendant 18 ans. M. de Malesherbes, qui en délivra plusieurs prisonniers en 1775, conta cette histoire dans le premier moment de son indignation.
635
The cardinal de Rohan, who had been arrested for debts at his embassy in Vienna, went, in the office of the grand almoner, to attend to the prinsoners of Châtelet, on the occasion of the birth of the dauphin. A man, seeing the great tumult around the prison, asked for the reason: someone responded to him that it was for M. the cardinal de Rohan, who was coming to Châtelet that day: "What", he said naively, "was he arrested for?"
[Note on grand almoner: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Grand_Almoner_of_France]
Le cardinal de Rohan, qui a été arrêté pour dettes dans son ambassade de Vienne, alla, en qualité de grand aumônier, délivrer des prisonniers du Châtelet, à l'occasion de la naissance du dauphin. Un homme, voyant un grand tumulte autour de la prison, en demanda la cause: on lui répondit que c'était pour M. le cardinal de Rohan, qui, ce jour-là, venait au Châtelet: « Comment, dit-il naïvement, est-ce qu'il est arrêté? »
636
M. de Roquemont, whose wife was very gallant, would sleep once a month in Madame's room, to prevent the bad consequences of her becoming fat, and would leave saying: "Here I am satisfied, happen what will."
M. de Roquemont, dont la femme était très galante, couchait une fois par mois dans la chambre de Madame, pour prévenir les mauvais propos si elle devenait grosse, et s'en allait en disant: « Me voilà net, arrive qui plante. »
637
M. de ..., whom bitter griefs prevented from renewing his health, said to me: "Let someone show me the river of forgetfulness, and I will have found the fountain of youth."
M. de ..., que des chagrins amers empêchaient de reprendre sa santé, me disait: « Qu'on me montre le fleuve d'oubli, et je trouverai la fontaine de Jouvence. »
638
A young and sensible man, who was honest in love, was being humiliated by libertines who were making fun of his sentimental expressions. He responded to them naively: "Is it my fault if I prefer women whom I love to women whom I don't?"
Un jeune homme sensible, et portant l'honnêteté dans l'amour, était bafoué par des libertins qui se moquaient de sa tournure sentimentale. Il leur répondit avec naïveté: « Est-ce ma faute à moi si j'aime mieux les femmes que j'aime, que les femmes que je n'aime pas? »
639
They were taking a collection at the Académie française; they were missing an écu, six francs, and a louis d'or: one of the members, known for avarice, was suspected of not having contributed. He maintained that he did; the person who made the collection said, "I didn't see it, but I believe it." M. de Fontenelle ended the discussion by saying, "I did see it, but me, I don't believe it."
On faisait une quête à l'Académie française; il manquait un écu de six francs ou un louis d'or: un des membres, connu par son avarice, fut soupçonné de n'avoir pas contribué. Il soutint qu'il avait mis; celui qui faisait la collecte dit: « Je ne l'ai pas vu, mais je le crois. » M. de Fontenelle termina la discussion en disant: « Je l'ai vu, moi, mais je ne le crois pas. »
640
The abbé Maury, going to visit the cardinal de La Roche-Aimon, ran into him coming back from an assembly of the clergy. He found him in an ill humor and asked him why. "I have very good reasons to be:" said the old cardinal, "I was engaged to preside over this assembly of the clergy, where everything happened in a way that couldn't be worse. Even among the young agents of the clergy, such as this abbé de La Luzerne, there are people who are not satisfied by bad reasons."
L'abbé Maury, allant chez le cardinal de La Roche-Aimon, le rencontra revenant de l'assemblée du clergé. Il lui trouva de l'humeur, et lui en demanda la raison. « J'en ai de bien bonnes, dit le vieux cardinal: on m'a engagé à présider cette assemblée du clergé, où tout s'est passé on ne saurait plus mal. Il n'y a pas jusqu'à ces jeunes agents du clergé, cet abbé de La Luzerne, qui ne veulent pas se payer de mauvaises raisons. »
641
The abbé Raynal, young and poor, agreed to say a mass every day for 20 sols; when he was wealthier, he rented the commission to the abbé de La Porte, for 8 sols less: this fellow, having become less wretched, subleased it to the abbé Dinouart, for 4 sols less still, besides the portion going to the abbé Raynal; such that this poor mass, struck by two pensions, was only worth 8 sols to the abbé Dinouart.
L'abbé Raynal, jeune et pauvre, accepta une messe à dire tous les jours pour 20 sols; quand il fut plus riche, il la céda à l'abbé de La Porte, en retenant 8 sols dessus: celui-ci, devenu moins gueux, la sous-loua à l'abbé Dinouart, en retenant 4 sols dessus, outre la portion de l'abbé Raynal; si bien que cette pauvre messe, grevée de deux pensions, ne valait que 8 sols à l'abbé Dinouart.
642
A bishop of Saint-Brieuc, in a funeral oration to Marie-Thérèse, got off the hook of speaking about the partition of Poland very simply: "Since France," he said,"has said nothing about this partition, I will take a stand and support France by saying nothing about it either."
Un évêque de Saint-Brieuc, dans une oraison funèbre de Marie-Thérèse, se tira d'affaire fort simplement sur le partage de la Pologne: « La France, dit-il, n'ayant rien dit sur ce partage, je prendrai le parti de faire comme la France, et de n'en rien dire non plus. »
643
Lord Marlborough was in a trench with one of his friends and one of his nephews, and a cannon struck this friend and blew out his brains, which covered the face of the young man, who recoiled in terror. Marlborough said to him intrepidly: "Eh! What, monsieur, you seem surprised?" - "Yes," said the young man while wiping his face clean, "I am surprised that a man who had that much brains willingly exposed himself to unnecessary danger."
Mylord Marlborough étant à la tranchée avec un de ses amis et un de ses neveux, un coup de canon fit sauter la cervelle à cet ami et en couvrit le visage du jeune homme, qui recula avec effroi. Marlborough lui dit intrépidement: « Eh! quoi monsieur, vous paraissez étonné? - Oui, dit le jeune homme en s'essuyant la figure, je le suis qu'un homme qui a autant de cervelle restât exposé gratuitement à un danger inutile. »
644
Mme the duchess of Maine, whose health was bad, scolded her doctor, saying to him: "Is it for this that you impose so many privations on me and make me live with only the most necessary entourage?" - "But V. A. has 40 people in the château now." - "Eh, well! Don't you know that 40 or 50 people are the barest necessity for a princess?"
[Note: the duchess of Maine was the grand-daughter of the Great Condé and wife of the duc du Maine who was the son of Louis XIV]
Mme la duchesse du Maine, dont la santé allait mal, grondait son médecin, et lui disait: « Était-ce la peine de m'imposer tant de privations et de me faire vivre en mon particulier? - Mais V. A. a maintenant 40 personnes au château? - Eh bien! ne savez-vous pas que 40 ou 50 personnes sont le particulier d'une princesse? »
645
The duc de Chartres, learning about the insult made to Mme the duchess of Bourbon, his sister, by M. the count d'Artois, said: "I'm glad I'm not her father or her husband."
[Note: The count d'Artois was the brother of Louis XVI and the future Charles X]
Le duc de Chartres, apprenant l'insulte faite à Mme la duchesse de Bourbon, sa soeur, par M. le comte d'Artois, dit: « On est bien heureux de n'être ni père ni mari. »
646
One day when people couldn't hear each other in a dispute at the Académie, M. de Mairan said: "Messieurs, no more than four people speak at a time!"
Un jour que l'on ne s'entendait pas dans une dispute, à l'Académie, M. de Mairan dit: « Messieurs, si nous ne parlions que quatre à la fois! »
647
The count de Mirabeau, very ugly, but full of esprit, having been brought into court on a charge of kidnapping and seduction, was his own counsel. "Messieurs," he said, "I am accused of having seduced someone; as my only response and my whole defense, I request that my portrait may be put on the stand." The commissioner didn't understand: "Brute," said the judge, "look at the man's face!"
[Note: Mirabeau was a famous statesmen, admired by Nietzsche and the elder Goethe. He became close friends with Chamfort, who wrote some of his political speeches, and Mirabeau looked to him as a sort of conscience. Some letters of his to Chamfort survive.]
Le comte de Mirabeau, très laid de figure, mais plein d'esprit, ayant été mis en cause pour un prétendu rapt de séduction, fut lui-même son avocat. « Messieurs, dit-il, je suis accusé de séduction; pour toute réponse et pour toute défense, je demande que mon portrait soit mis au greffe. » Le commissaire n'entendait pas: « Bête, dit le juge, regarde donc la figure de monsieur! »
648
M... said to me: "It is because I don't have true feeling that I transact love as everyone does. This has been my lesser evil, like a man who, wanting to see a play, and finding that there are no more seats for Iphigenia, goes to the amusing Variety shows."
M... me disait: « C'est faute de pouvoir placer un sentiment vrai, que j'ai pris le parti de traiter l'amour comme tout le monde. Cette ressource a été mon pis-aller, comme un homme qui, voulant aller au spectacle, et n'ayant pas trouvé de place à Iphigénie, s'en va aux Variétés amusantes. »
649
Mme de Brionne broke with the cardinal de Rohan in front of the duc de Choiseul, who the cardinal wanted to send away. There was a violent scene between them, which Mme de Brionne ended by threatening to throw him out of the window: "I certainly can descend" he said, "from a place I climbed through so many times."
[Note: Mme de Brionne was a lady in the palace of the queen. The cardinal de Rohan was prelate, ambassador to Vienna, grand almoner of France, and cardinal. 'He was compromised in the Affair of the Necklace.' The duc de Choiseul was minister under Louis XV.]
Mme de Brionne rompit avec le cardinal de Rohan, à l'occasion du duc de Choiseul, que le cardinal voulait faire renvoyer. Il y eut entre eux une scène violente, que Mme de Brionne termina en menaçant de le faire jeter par la fenêtre: « Je puis bien descendre, dit-il, par où je suis monté si souvent. »
650
M. the duc de Choiseul was at the gambling table of Louis XV, when he was exiled. M. de Chauvelin, who was there also, said to the king that he couldn't continue, because the duc was his other half. The king said to M. de Chauvelin: "Ask him if he wants to go on." M. de Chauvelin wrote to Chanteloup; M. de Choiseul accepted. At the end of the month, the king asked if the rationing of grain had been completed: "Yes", said M. de Chauvelin. "M. de Choiseul won three thousand louis." - "Ah! I'm very glad;" said the king, "request that he comes here very soon."
[Note: M. de Chauvelin was master of the wardrobe of the king.]
M. le duc de Choiseul était du jeu de Louis XV, quand il fut exilé. M. de Chauvelin qui en était aussi, dit au roi qu'il ne pouvait le continuer, parce que le duc en était de moitié. Le roi dit à M. de Chauvelin: « Demandez-lui s'il veut continuer. » M. de Chauvelin écrivit à Chanteloup; M. de Choiseul accepta. Au bout du mois, le roi demanda si le partage des grains était fait: « Oui, dit M. de Chauvelin. M. de Choiseul gagne trois mille louis. - Ah! j'en suis bien aise, dit le roi; mandez-le-lui bien vite. »
651
"Love", said M..., "should only be the pleasure of delicate souls. When I see vulgar men meddling in love, I am tempted to say: 'What are you meddling in? Gambling, eating, and ambition belong to the canaille [rabble].'
« L'amour, disait M..., devrait n'être le plaisir que des âmes délicates. Quand je vois des hommes grossiers se mêler d'amour, je suis tenté de dire: « De quoi vous mêlez-vous? Du jeu, de la table, de l'ambition à cette canaille. » »
652
Do not praise de N...'s character to me: he is a hard, immovable man supported by a cold philosophy, like a bronze statue on top of marble.
Ne me vantez point le caractère de N...: c'est un homme dur, inébranlable, appuyé sur une philosophie froide, comme une statue de bronze sur du marbre.
653
"Do you know why", (M. de... said to me), "a man is more honest, in France, in his youth, and even until he is thirty than after this age? It's because it is not until after this age that he is undeceived; because among us a person has to be either an anvil or a hammer; because he sees clearly that the evils that make the nation groan are irremediable. Until then he had resembled a dog who defends the dinner of his master from other dogs. After this age, he is like a dog who goes after it along with the others."
[Note in book: The dog simile refers to a fable by La Fontaine]
« Savez-vous pourquoi (me disait M. de...), on est plus honnête, en France, dans la jeunesse, et jusqu'à trente ans que passé cet âge? C'est que ce n'est qu'après cet âge qu'on s'est détrompé; que chez nous il faut être enclume ou marteau; que l'on voit clairement que les maux dont gémit la nation sont inrrémédiables. Jusqu'alors on avait ressemblé au chien qui défend le dîner de son maître contre les autres chiens. Après cette époque, on fait comme le même chien, qui en prend sa part avec les autres. »
654
Mme de B..., not being able, despite her great influence, to do anything for M. de D..., her lover, who was an all too mediocre man, married him. One doesn't show these things in one's lover; in one's husband, one shows everything.
Mme de B... ne pouvant, malgré son grand crédit, rien faire pour M. de D..., son amant, homme par trop médiocre, l'a épousé. En fait d'amants, il n'est pas de ceux que l'on montre; en fait de maris, on montre tout.
655
M. the count of Orsai, the son of a famer-general, and known for his mania for being a nobleman, found himself with M. de Choiseul-Gouffier at the office of the provost of merchants. The latter had come to this magistrate to lower his capitation, which had been considerably increased; the other had come to bear his complaints that his had been decreased, and he believed that this diminution supposed some infringement on his titles of nobility.
[Note: M. de Choiseul-Gouffier was an archaeologist, scholar and minister under Louis XVIII]
M. le comte d'Orsai, fils d'un fermier-général, et si connu par sa manie d'être homme de qualité, se trouva avec M. de Choiseul-Gouffier chez le prévôt des marchands. Celui-ci venait chez ce magistrat pour faire diminuer sa capitation, considérablement augmentée; l'autre y venait porter ses plaintes de ce qu'on avait diminué la sienne, et croyait que cette diminution supposait quelque atteinte portée à ses titres de noblesse.
656
Someone said about M. the abbé Arnaud, who never told stories: "He talks a lot; not that he is a chatterbox, but the effect is the same because when he speaks he never tells stories."
On disait de M. l'abbé Arnaud, qui ne conte jamais: « Il parle beaucoup, non qu'il soit bavard, mais c'est qu'en parlant, on ne conte pas. »
657
M. d'Autrep said of M. de Ximenez: "He is a man who likes rain more than beautiful weather, and who, when he hears the nightingale sing, says: "Ah! The horrid animal!" "
[Note in book: M. de Ximenez was 'an author of tragedies. His mores were dissolute.']
M. d'Autrep disait de M. de Ximenez: « C'est un homme qui aime mieux la pluie que le beau temps, et qui, entendant chanter le rossignol, dit: « Ah! la vilaine bête! » »
658
Tsar Peter the Great, being at Spithead, wanted to know how the punishment of the cale [literally, 'wedge'] was inflicted on sailors. No guilty men could be found. Peter said: "You can use one of my people." - "Prince," someone responded to him, "your people are in England, and consequently are under the protection of the laws."
[Note: From what I could gather, the cale involved throwing a sailor overboard into the water several times, keeping him tied up with a cord tied to a rod between his legs, to pull him back aboard.]
Le tsar Pierre Ier, étant à Spithead, voulut savoir ce que c'était que le châtiment de la cale qu'on inflige aux matelots. Il ne se trouva pour lors aucun coupable. Pierre dit: « Qu'on prenne un de mes gens. - Prince, lui répondit-on, vos gens sont en Angleterre, et par conséquent sous la protection des lois. »
659
M. de Vaucanson found himself the principal object of a foreign prince's attention, despite that M. de Voltaire was present. Embarrassed and ashamed that this prince had said nothing to Voltaire, he approached the latter and said to him: "The prince just told me the following." (A compliment very flattering for Voltaire.) This fellow saw very well that it was an act of politeness on the part of Vaucanson, and said to him: "I recognize all your talent in the manner which you make the prince speak."
[Note in book: Vaucanson manufactured automatons. Wikipedia: Jacques de Vaucanson (February 24, 1709 – November 21, 1782) was a French inventor and artist with a mechanical background who is credited with creating the world's first true robots, as well as for creating the first completely automated loom. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jacques_de_Vaucanson ]
M. de Vaucanson s'était trouvé l'objet principal des attentions d'un prince étranger, quoique M. de Voltaire fût présent. Embarrassé et honteux que ce prince n'eût rien dit à Voltaire, il s'approcha de ce dernier et lui dit: « Le prince vient de me dire telle chose. » (Un compliment très flatteur pour Voltaire.) Celui-ci vit bien que c'était une politesse de Vaucanson, et lui dit: « Je reconnais tout votre talent dans la manière dont vous faites parler le prince. »
660
In the epoch of the assassination attempt of Louis XV by Damien, M. d'Argenson was in open rupture with Mme de Pompadour. The day after this catastrophe, the king summoned him so that he may give him the order of sending Mme de Pompadour away. He conducted himself as a master in the art of the court; knowing well that the wound of the king was not considerable, he believed the king would, after being reassured, call back Mme de Pompadour; consequently, he observed to the king that, since he had the misfortune of displeasing this lady, it would barbarous of the king to have this order related by the mouth of an enemy, and he convinced the king to give this commission to M. de Machaut, who was a friend of Mme de Pompadour, and who would soften this order by all the consolations of friendship; it was this commission which ruined M. de Machaut. But this same man, whose clever conduct reconciled him to Mme de Pompadour, made a schoolboy's mistake by abusing his victory and charging it with invectives, once she had come back to him and put France at his feet.
[Note on Mme de Pompadour: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Madame_de_Pompadour ]
A l'époque de l'assassinat de Louis XV par Damien, M. d'Argenson était en rupture ouverte avec Mme de Pompadour. Le lendemain de cette catastophe, le roi le fit venir pour lui donner l'ordre de renvoyer Mme de Pompadour. Il se conduisit en homme consommé dans l'art des cours: sachant bien que la blessure du roi n'était pas considérable, il crut que le roi, après s'être rassuré, rappellerait Mme de Pompadour; en conséquence, il fit observer au roi, qu'ayant eu le malheur de déplaire à la reine, il serait barbare de lui faire porter cet ordre par une bouche ennemie, et il engagea le roi à donner cette commission à M. de Machaut, qui était des amis de Mme de Pompadour, et qui adoucirait cet ordre par toutes les consolations de l'amitié; ce fut cette commission qui perdit M. de Machaut. Mais ce même homme, que cette conduite savante avait réconcilié avec Mme de Pompadour, fit une faute d'écolier, en abusant de sa victoire et en la chargeant d'invectives, lorsque revenue à lui, elle allait mettre la France à ses pieds.
661
When Mme du Barry and the duc d'Aiguillon caused M. de Choiseul to be dismissed, the positions that his departure left vacant were not yet given to others. The king did not want M. d'Aiguillon at all as minister of Foreign Affairs; M. the prince de Condé brought M. de Vergennes, who he knew in Bourgogne; Mme du Barry brought the cardinal de Rohan, who was attached to her. M. d'Aiguillon, then her lover, wanted to eliminate both of them, and he is the reason that the position of ambassador to Sweden was given to M. de Vergennes, who then was forgotten and retired on his lands, and the position of ambassador to Vienna was given to the cardinal de Rohan, then the prince Louis.
Lorsque Mme du Barry et le duc d'Aiguillon firent renvoyer M. de Choiseul, les places que sa retraite laissait vacantes n'étaient point encore données. Le roi ne voulait point de M. d'Aiguillon pour ministre des Affaires étrangères; M. le prince de Condé portait M. de Vergennes, qu'il avait connu en Bourgogne; Mme du Barry portait le cardinal de Rohan, qui s'était attaché à elle. M. d'Aiguillon, alors son amant, voulut les écarter l'un et l'autre, et c'est ce qui fit donner l'ambassade de Suède à M. de Vergennes, alors oublié et retiré dans ses terres, et l'ambassade de Vienne au cardinal de Rohan, alors le prince Louis.
662
"My ideas, my principles," said M..., "do not agree with everyone: they are like the powders of Ailhaut and certain drugs which do great harm to feeble constitutions and are very profitable for people who are robust." He gave this as the reason for him not to have ties to M. de J..., a young man of the court, whom people were trying to connect him with.
« Mes idées, mes principes, disait M..., ne conviennent pas à tout le monde: c'est comme les poudres d'Ailhaut et certaines drogues qui ont fait grand tort à des tempéraments faibles et ont été très profitables à des gens robustes. » Il donnait cette raison pour se dispenser de se lier avec M. de J..., jeune homme de la cour, avec qui on voulait le mettre en liaison.
663
I saw M. de Foncemagne enjoy great consideration in his old age. However, having had an occasion to suspect his uprightness for a moment, I asked M. Saurin if he knew him particularly. He responded yes to me. I insisted to know if he ever knew anything against him. M. Saurin, after a moment of reflection, responded to me: "He has been an honest man for a long time." I could get nothing positive from him, except that M. de Foncemagne once used crooked and cunning conduct in many affairs concerning his self-interest.
J'ai vu M. de Foncemagne jouir dans sa vieillesse d'une grande considération. Cependant, ayant eu occasion de soupçonner un moment sa droiture, je demandai à M. Saurin, s'il l'avait connu particulièrement. Il me répondit que oui. J'insistai pour savoir s'il n'avait jamais rien eu contre lui. M. Saurin, après un moment de réflexion, me répondit: « Il y a longtemps qu'il est honnête homme. » Je ne pus en tirer rien de positif, sinon qu'autrefois M. de Foncemagne avait tenu une conduite oblique et rusée dans plusieurs affaires d'intérêt.
664
M. d'Argenson, learning at the battle of Raucoux that a a valet of the army had been wounded by a cannon that stuck behind the place where he himself was with the king, said: "This droll fellow didn't do us the honor of dying.'
[Note on the battle of Raucoux or Rocoux: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battle_of_Rocoux ]
M. d'Argenson, apprenant à la bataille de Raucoux qu'un valet d'armée avait été blessé d'un coup de canon derrière l'endroit où il était lui-même avec le roi, disait: « Ce drôle-là ne nous fera pas l'honneur d'en mourir. »
665
Amid the misfortunes of the end of the reign of Louis XIV, after the defeat at the battles of Turin, of Oudenarde, of Malplaquet, of Ramilies, and of Hochstet, the greatest noblemen of the court would say: "At least the king is in good health, that's the principal thing."
Dans les malheurs de la fin du règne de Louis XIV, après la perte des batailles de Turin, d'Oudenarde, de Malplaquet, de Ramillies, d'Hochstet, les plus honnêtes gens de la cour disaient: « Au moins le roi se porte bien, c'est le principal. »
666
When M. the count d'Estaing, after his campaign in Grenada, came to pay his court to the queen for the first time, he arrived supported by his crutches, and accompanied by many officers who were wounded like him: the queen did not know what to say to him, except: "M. count, were you satisfied with little Laborde?"
[Note in book: " 'Little Laborde' was the son of Jean-Joseph de Laborde, the banker of the king, who had largely financed the expenses of the war." ]
Quand M. le comte d'Estaing, après sa campagne de la Grenade, vint faire sa cour à la reine, pour la première fois, il arriva porté sur ses béquilles, et accompagné de plusieurs officiers blessés comme lui: la reine ne sut lui dire autre chose, sinon: « M. le comte, avez-vous été content du petit Laborde? »
667
"In society I have only seen," said M..., "meals without digestion, dinner parties without pleasure, conversations without trust, liaisons without friendship, and beddings without love."
« Je n'ai vu dans le monde, disait M..., que des dîners sans digestion, des soupers sans plaisir, des conversations sans confiance, des liaisons sans amitié et des coucheries sans amour. »
668
The curé de Saint-Sulpice had gone to see Mme de Mazarin during her final illness, to give her some small exhortations; she said when she perceived him: "Ah! M. le curé, I am delighted to see you; I have to tell you that the butter of baby Jesus is no longer very good: it's for you to put this in order, since the baby Jesus is dependant on your church."
[Note: I am not sure what this refers to. I found some mention of butters shaped as baby Jesus', and the following article on the Sulpicians, but I don't know how they fit together, if at all: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sulpicians ]
Le curé de Saint-Sulpice étant allé voir Mme de Mazarin pendant sa dernière maladie, pour lui faire quelques petites exhortations, elle lui dit en l'apercevant: « Ah! M. le curé, je suis enchantée de vous voir; j'ai à vous dire que le beurre de l'enfant Jésus n'est plus à beaucoup près si bon: c'est à vous d'y mettre ordre, puisque l'enfant Jésus est une dépendance de votre église. »
669
I said to M. R..., a pleasant misanthrope who had presented a young man he knew to me: "Your friend doesn't know any of the usages of the world, nothing at all." - "Yes," he said, "and he is already sad as if he knew everything."
Je disais à M. R..., misanthrope plaisant, qui m'avait présenté un jeune homme de sa connaissance: « Votre ami n'a aucun usage du monde, ne sait rien de rien. - Oui, dit-il; et il est déjà triste comme s'il savait tout. »
670
M... said that a wise and penetrating spirit, who saw society as it is, would only find bitterness everywhere. It is absolutely necessary for a person to direct his view to pleasant things, and accustom himself to only viewing man as a puppet and society as the planks he hops on. As soon as this is done, everything changes; the spirit of different conditions, the vanity particular to each of them, the different nuances in individuals, the knavery, etc. everything becomes entertaining, and a person conserves his health.
M... disait qu'un esprit sage, pénétrant et qui verrait la société telle qu'elle est, ne trouverait partout que de l'amertume. Il faut absolument diriger sa vue vers le côté plaisant, et s'accoutumer à ne regarder l'homme que comme un pantin et la société comme la planche sur laquelle il saute. Dès lors, tout change; l'esprit des différents états, la vanité particulière à chacun d'eux, ses différentes nuances dans les individus, les friponneries, etc., tout devient divertissant, et on conserve sa santé.
671
"It is only with very much difficulty," said M..., "that a man of merit maintains himself in society without the aid of a name, a high rank, or a fortune: the man who has these advantages is, on the contrary, endured as though despite himself. There is the same difference between these two men as there is between a scuba diver and a swimmer."
« Ce n'est qu'avec beaucoup de peine, disait M..., qu'un homme de mérite se soutient dans le monde sans l'appui du nom, d'un rang, d'une fortune: l'homme qui a ces avantages y est, au contraire, soutenu comme malgré lui-même. Il y a entre ces deux hommes la différence qu'il y a du scaphandre au nageur. »
672
M... said to me: "I have given up the friendship of two men: one because he never spoke to me about himself; the other because he never spoke to me about myself."
M... me disait: « J'ai renoncé à l'amitié de deux hommes: l'un, parce qu'il ne m'a jamais parlé de lui; l'autre, parce qu'il ne m'a jamais parlé de moi. »
673
The same person was being asked why the governors of the provinces had more pomp than the king: "It's for the same reason," he said, "that the actors from the country charge more than those from Paris."
[Note in book: 'Variant: Someone asked a minister of state...'
On demandait au même, pourquoi les gouverneurs de province avaient plus de faste que le roi: « C'est, dit-il, que les comédiens de campagne chargent plus que ceux de Paris. »
674
A preacher of the League had taken for the text of his sermon: Eripe nos. Domine, à luto foecis [Rescue us, O Lord, from the mire of the dregs] , which he translated as follows: Seigneur, rid us of bourbon!
Un prédicateur de la Ligue avait pris pour texte de son sermon: Eripe nos. Domine, à luto foecis, qu'il traduisait ainsi: Seigneur, débourbonez-nous!
675
M..., the intendant of a province, an extremely ridiculous man, had many people in his salon while he was in his office with the door open. He assumed an occupied air and, holding some papers in his hand, he read aloud gravely to his secretary: "Louis, by the grace of God, the King of France and of Navarre, to all those who will see these present letters (see the first to the last), Greetings." "The rest is as usual" he said, handing the papers over; and he passed into the room of his audience, to deliver himself to his public, the great man occupied by so many great affairs.
M..., intendant de province, homme fort ridicule, avait plusieurs personnes dans son salon, tandis qu'il était dans son cabinet, dont la porte était ouverte. Il prend un air affairé, et, tenant des papiers à la main, il dicte gravement à son secrétaire: « Louis, par la grâce de Dieu, roi de France et de Navarre, à toux ceux qui ces présentes lettres verront (verront un t à la fin), Salut. » « Le reste est de forme », dit-il, en remettant les papiers; et il passe dans la salle d'audience, pour livrer au public le grand homme occupé de tant de grandes affaires.
676
M. de Montesquiou was begging M. de Maurepas to concern himself with the prompt decision of his affair and of his pretensions to the name of Fezenzac. M. de Maurepas said to him: "There is no hurry; M. the count d'Artois has children." This was before the birth of the dauphin.
M. de Montesquiou priait M. de Maurepas de s'intéresser à la prompte décision de son affaire et de ses prétentions sur le nom de Fezenzac. M. de Maurepas lui dit: « Rien ne presse; M. le comte d'Artois a des enfants. » C'était avant la naissance du dauphin.
677
The Regent sent to ask the president Daron for the resignation of his place as first president of the Parliament of Bordeaux. This man responded that no one could take his position away without a lawsuit. The Regent, having received his letter, put at the bottom: Nevermind, and send it back as his response. The president, knowing the prince he was dealing with, sent in his resignation.
Le Régent envoya demander au président Daron la démission de sa place de premier président du Parlement de Bordeaux. Celui-ci répondit qu'on ne pouvait lui ôter sa place sans lui faire son procès. Le Régent, ayant reçu la lettre, mit au bas: Qu'à cela ne tienne, et renvoya pour réponse. Le président, connaissant le prince auquel il avait affaire, envoya sa démission.
678
A man of letters was juggling a poem and also an affair which his fortune depended on. Someone asked him how his poem was going: "Rather," he said, "ask me how my affair is going. I resemble quite closely that gentleman who, having been charged with a crime, let his beard grow, not wanting, as he said, to cut it before knowing whether his head belonged to him. Before trying to be immortal, I would like to know if I will live."
Un homme de lettres menait de front un poème et une affaire d'où dépendait sa fortune. On lui demandait comment allait son poème: « Demandez-moi plutôt, dit-il, comment va mon affaire. Je ne ressemble pas mal à ce gentilhomme qui, ayant une affaire criminelle, laissait croître sa barbe, ne voulant pas, disait-il, la faire faire, avant de savoir si sa tête lui appartiendrait. Avant d'être immortel, je veux savoir si je vivrai. »
679
M. de la Reynière, obliged to choose between the position of administrator of posts and that of farmer-general, after having filled both of these offices, in which he had been supported by the credit of the grands seigneurs who would dine at his home, was complaining to them about the alternative that was proposed to him and which would diminish his revenue very much. One of them said naively: "Eh! My God, that does not make a great difference in your fortune. It's a million lost; and we won't stop coming to dine here."
M. de la Reynière, obligé de choisir entre la place d'administrateur des postes et celle de fermier-général, après avoir possédé ces deux places, dans lesquelles il avait été maintenu par le crédit des grands seigneurs qui soupaient chez lui, se plaignit à eux de l'alternative qu'on lui proposait et qui diminuait de beaucoup son revenu. Un d'eux lui dit naïvement: « Eh! Mon Dieu, cela ne fait pas une grande différence dans votre fortune. C'est un million à mettre à fond perdu; et nous n'en viendrons pas moins souper chez vous. »
680
M..., Provencal, who has very pleasant ideas, was saying to me with respect to kings and even ministers of state, that once the machine has gotten thoroughly going, the choice of the one or of the others is indifferent. "These", he said, "are like dogs who make a rotisserie spin; it is enough for them to move their legs for everything to go well. Whether a dog is beautiful, or is intelligent, or has a good nose, or none of these, the rotisserie turns, and the dinner will always be pretty good."
[There is a note in the book that says that M... here is Mirabeau.]
M..., Provençal, qui a des idées assez plaisantes, me disait, à propos de rois et même de ministres, que la machine étant bien montée, le choix des uns et des autres était indifférent: « Ce sont, disait-il, des chiens dans un tourne-broche; il suffit qu'ils remuent les pattes pour que tout aille bien. Que le chien soit beau, qu'il ait de l'intelligence ou du nez, ou rien de tout cela, la broche tourne, et le souper sera toujours à peu près bon. »
681
People were making a procession with the relics of saint Geneviève, to obtain drier weather. Hardly had the procession started on its way, when it began to rain; at which point the bishop of Castres said jokingly: "We're giving the saint the wrong impression; she thinks we're asking for rain."
On faisait une procession avec la châsse de sainte Geneviève, pour obtenir de la sécheresse. A peine la procession fut-elle en route, qu'il commença à pleuvoir; sur quoi l'évêque de Castres dit plaisamment: « La Sainte se trompe; elle croit qu'on lui demande de la pluie. »
682
"Considering the tone that has ruled in literature for the last ten years," said M..., "literary celebrity seems to me like a type of defamation that doesn't yet have quite as many bad effects as a straitjacket, but this will come."
« Au ton qui règne depuis dix ans dans la littérature, disait M..., la célébrité littéraire me paraît une espèce de diffamation qui n'a pas encore tout à fait`autant de mauvais effets que le carcan, mais cela viendra. »
683
Someone was starting to cite certain habits of gormandizing that many sovereigns had. "What do you want," said the bonhomme M. de Brequigny, "what do you want these poor kings to do? They really have to eat."
[Note: 'bonhomme' means literally 'good man', but sometimes is taken in the sense of a 'good, naive idiot'. I leave for you to decide the above.]
On venait de citer quelques traits de la gourmandise de plusieurs souverains. « Que voulez-vous, dit le bonhomme M. de Brequigny, que voulez-vous que fassent ces pauvres rois? Il faut bien qu'ils mangent. »
684
Someone asked the duchess de Rohan when she would be giving birth. "I like to think", she said, "that I will have this honor in two months." The honor was of delivering a Rohan.
On demandait à une duchesse de Rohan à quelle époque elle comptait accoucher. « Je me flatte, dit-elle, d'avoir cet honneur dans deux mois. » L'honneur était d'accoucher d'un Rohan.
685
A jokester, having seen the famous How he died of Corneille performed as a ballet, asked Noverre to make a ballet out of the Maxims of La Rochefoucauld.
Un plaisant, ayant vu exécuter en ballet, à l'Opéra, le fameux Qu'il mourût de Corneille, pria Noverre de faire danser les Maximes de La Rochefoucauld.
686
M. de Malesherbes said to M. de Maurepas that it was necessary to have the king go and see the Bastille. "It is very necessary to prevent that", responded M. de Maurepas: "he wouldn't want to put anyone in there any more."
M. de Malesherbes disait à M. de Maurepas qu'il fallait engager le roi à aller voir la Bastille. « Il faut bien s'en garder, lui répondit M. de Maurepas: il ne voudrait plus y faire mettre personne. »
687
During a siege, a young fellow carrying water was crying out: "6 sols for a pail of water!" A bomb came and carried away one of his buckets! "12 sols for a pail of water!" the fellow cried without being surprised.
Pendant un siège, un porteur d'eau criait dans la ville: « A 6 sols la voie d'eau! » Une bombe vient et emporte un de ses seaux! « A 12 sols le seau d'eau! » s'écrie le porteur sans s'étonner.
688
The abbé de Molières was a simple and poor man, foreign to everything, always off working on the system of Descartes; he had no valet at all and worked in his bed, and since he didn't have wood for a fire, he put his stockings ['culottes', see note below'] on his head over his cap, the two legs hanging to the right and to the left. One morning he heard a knock at his door: "Who goes there?" - "Open the door..." - He pulled a rope and the door opened. The abbé de Molières, not seeing anything: "Who are you?" - "Give me your money." - "My money?" - "Yes, your money." - "Ah! I see, you are a thief?" - "Thief or not, you have to give me your money." - "Yes, I truly must: well! look in here..." He craned his neck and presented one of the legs of his stockings; the thief dug in it: "Eh well! There's no money." - "Indeed there isn't, but there is my key." - "Eh well, this key..." - "This key, take it." - "I have it." - "Go to this writing desk; open..." The thief put the key in a different drawer. "Leave that alone: do not distub that: those are my papers. Ventrebleu, are you done? Those are my papers: in the other drawer you will find my money." - "There it is." - "Eh, good, take it. Close the drawer then..." The thief fled. "M. thief, close the door then. Morbleu! He leaves the door open!... What a dog of a thief! I have to get out of bed in the cold that there is! Cursed thief!" The abbé jumped to his feet, went to close the door, and returned to get back to his work.
[Note on culottes: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Culottes ]
L'abbé de Molières était un homme simple et pauvre, étranger à tout, hors à ses travaux sur le système de Descartes; il n'avait point de valet et travaillait dans son lit, faute de bois, sa culotte sur sa tête par-dessus son bonnet, les deux côtés pendant à droite et à gauche. Un matin il entend frapper à sa porte: « Qui va là? - Ouvrez... » Il tire un cordon et la porte s'ouvre. L'abbé de Molières, ne regardant point: « Qui êtes-vous? - Donnez moi de l'argent. - De l'argent? - Oui, de l'argent. - Ah! j'entends, vous êtes un voleur? - Voleur ou non, il me faut de l'argent. - Vraiment oui, il vous en faut: eh bien! cherchez là-dedans... » Il tend le cou, et présente un des côtés de la culotte; le voleur fouille: « Eh bien! il n'y a point d'argent. - Vraiment non, mais il y a ma clé. - Eh bien, cette clé... - Cette clé, prenez-la. - Je la tiens. - Allez-vous-en à ce secrétaire; ouvrez... » Le voleur met la clé à un autre tiroir. « Laissez donc: ne dérangez pas: ce sont mes papiers. Ventrebleu finirez-vous? ce sont mes papiers: à l'autre tiroir, vous trouverez de l'argent. - Le voilà. - Eh bien prenez. Fermez donc le tiroir... » Le voleur s'enfuit. « M. le voleur, fermez donc la porte. Morbleu! il laisse la porte ouverte!... Quel chien de voleur! Il faut que je me lève par le froid qu'il fait! maudit voleur! » L'abbé saute en pied, va fermer la porte, et revient se remettre à son travail.
689
M..., with respect to the 6,000 years that Moses gave for the world, said upon considering the slowness of the progress of arts and the actual state of civilization: "What does he want people to do in his 6,000 years? It took more than that to know how to strike a fire and to invent matches."
M..., à propos des 6.000 ans que Moïse donne, disait en considérant la lenteur des progrès des arts et l'état actuel de la civilisation: « Que veut-il qu'on fasse de ses 6.000 ans? Il en a fallu plus que cela pour savoir battre le briquet, et pour inventer les allumettes. »
690
The countess de Boufflers said to the prince de Conti that he was the best of all tyrants.
[Note in book: 'She was his mistress.']
La comtesse de Boufflers disait au prince de Conti qu'il était le meilleur des tyrans.
691
Mme de Montmorin said to her son: "You are entering into society, I have only one piece of advice to give you: be amorous with all the women."
Mme de Montmorin disait à son fils: « Vous entrez dans le monde, je n'ai qu'un conseil à vous donner, c'est d'être amoureux de toutes les femmes. »
692
A woman said to M... that she suspected he never lost ground with women: "Never," he said to her, "except what was due to fate." In truth, his love always grew through his enjoyment of it, after having begun very tranquilly.
Une femme disait à M... qu'elle le soupçonnait de n'avoir jamais perdu terre avec les femmes: « Jamais, lui dit-il, si ce n'est dans le ciel. » En effet, son amour s'accroissait toujours par la jouissance, après avoir commencé assez tranquillement.
693
In the time of M. de Machaut, the king was presented with the plans of attending to a full court, such as people have wanted to execute since. Everything was decided by the king, Mme de Pompadour and the ministers of state. The responses that the king would make to the first president were read to him; everything was explained in a memoire in which was written: "Here, the king assumes a severe air; here, the king's expression softens; here, the king makes such and such as gesture", etc. The memoire still exists.
Du temps de M. de Machaut, on présenta au roi le projet d'une cour plénière, telle qu'on a voulu l'exécuter depuis. Tout fut réglé entre le roi, Mme de Pompadour et les ministres. On dicta au roi les réponses qu'il ferait au premier président; tout fut expliqué dans un mémoire dans lequel on disait: « Ici, le roi prendra un air sévère; ici, le front du roi s'adoucira; ici, le roi fera tel geste », etc. Le mémoire existe.
694
"It is necessary", said M..., "to flatter the self-interest or to scare the self-love of men: they are monkeys who only do sumersaults in exchange for nuts, or from fear of being whipped."
« Il faut, disait M..., flatter l'intérêt ou effrayer l'amour-propre des hommes: ce sont des singes qui ne sautent que pour des noix, ou bien dans la crainte du coup de fouet. »
695
Mme de Créqui, speaking to the duchess de Chaulnes about her marriage with M. de Giac, after the unpleasant reaction that followed, told her that she should have foreseen it, and insisted on the distance between her and her husbands age. "Madame," Mme de Giac said, "observe that a woman at court never grows old, and that a man of the church is always old."
[Note in book: 'The widow of her first husband, the duchess remarried in 1773 with a young magistrate. She was fifty five years old and was vigorously criticized.']
Mme de Créqui, parlant à la duchesse de Chaulnes de son mariage avec M. de Giac, après les suites désagréables qu'il a eues, lui dit qu'elle aurait dû les prévoir, et insista sur la distance des âges. « Madame, lui dit Mme de Giac, apprenez qu'une femme de la cour n'est jamais vieille, et qu'un homme de robe est toujours vieux. »
696
M. de Saint-Julien, the father, ordered his son to give him a list of his debts, and this latter put at the head of his balance sheet 60 thousand livres for the position of advisor to the Parlement of Bordeaux. The indignant father thought that it was mockery, and reproached his son bitterly. The son maintained that he paid this amount. "It was", he said, "when I met with Mme Tilaurier. She wanted to have the position of advisor to the Parlement of Bordeaux for her husband; and without this she would never have been my friend; I paid for the office, and you see, father, that you have no reason to be angy at me, and that I do not make jokes in bad taste."
M. de Saint-Julien, le père, ayant ordonné à son fils de lui donner la liste de ses dettes, celui-ci mit à la tête de son bilan 60 mille livres pour une charge de conseiller au Parlement de Bordeaux. Le père indigné crut que c'etait une raillerie, et lui en fit des reproches amers. Le fils soutint qu'il avait payé cette charge. « C'etait, dit-il, lorsque je fis connaissance avec Mme Tilaurier. Elle souhaitait d'avoir une charge de conseiller au Parlement de Bordeaux, pour son mari; et jamais, sans cela, elle n'aurait eu d'aimitié pour moi; j'ai payé la place, et vous voyez, mon père, qu'il n'y a pas de quoi être en colère contre moi, et que je ne suis pas un mauvais plaisant. »
697
The count d'Argenson, a man with esprit, but depraved, and making sport of his own shame, said: "My enemies will have a pretty time of it, they will not trip me up: no one here is more of a valet than I am."
Le comte d'Argenson, homme d'esprit, mais dépravé, et se jouant de sa propre honte, disait: « Mes ennemis ont beau faire, ils ne me culbuteront pas: il n'y a ici personne plus valet que moi. »
698
M. de Boulainvilliers, a man without esprit, very vain and proud of a blue ribbon showing his office, said to a man, showing him the ribbon, for which he had paid 50 thousand écus: "Wouldn't you be very satisfied to have such an ornament?" - "No", said the other, "but I would like to have the money you paid for it."
M. de Boulainvilliers, homme sans esprit, très vain, et fier d'un cordon bleu par charge, disait à un homme, en mettant ce cordon, pour lequel il avait acheté une place de 50 mille écus: « Ne seriez-vous pas bien aise d'avoir un pareil ornement? - Non, dit l'autre; mais je voudrais avoir ce qu'il vous coûte. »
699
The marquis de Chatelux, in love as though he were twenty, having seen his wife occupied through a whole dinner with a young and handsome foreigner, approached her when people were getting up from the table and addressed her with humble reproaches; the marquis de Genlis said to him: "Run along, run along, my good simpleton, you have already received." (An expression said to the poor when they ask for alms a second time.)
Le marquis de Chatelux, amoureux comme à vingt ans, ayant vu sa femme occupée pendant tout un dîner d'un étranger jeune et beau, l'aborda au sortir de table et lui adressait d'humbles reproches; le marquis de Genlis lui dit: « Passez, passez, bonhomme, on vous a donné. » (Formule usitée envers les pauvres qui redemandent l'aumône.)
700
M..., known for his fitting actions in society, told me that what had formed him the most was having slept, on occasion, with women of 40 and listening to people aged 80.
M..., connu par son usage du monde, me disait que ce qui l'avait le plus formé, c'était d'avoir su coucher, dans l'occasion, avec des femmes de 40 ans, et écouter des vieillards de 80.
701
M... said that to run after a fortune with ennui, cares, and assiduity toward people who are powerful, while neglecting the culture of ones spirit and soul, is like fishing for gudgeon with a golden hook.
M... disait que de courir après la fortune avec de l'ennui, des soins, des assiduités auprès des grands, en négligeant la culture de son esprit et de son âme, c'est pêcher au goujon avec un hammeçon d'or.
702
The duc de Choiseul and the duc de Praslin had had a dispute over who was more of a brute, the king or M. de la Vrillière; the duke de Praslin maintained that it was M. de la Vrilière; the other, a faithful subject, sided with the king. One day, in Counsel, the king spoke a fat piece of drivel. "Eh well! M. de Praslin," said the duc de Choiseul, "what do you think of that?"
Le duc de Choiseul et le duc de Praslin avaient eu une dispute pour savoir lequel était le plus bête du roi ou de M. de la Vrilière; le duc de Praslin soutenait que c'était M. de la Vrilière; l'autre, en fidèle sujet, pariait pour le roi. Un jour, au Conseil, le roi dit une grosse bêtise. « Eh bien! M. de Praslin, dit le duc de Choiseul, qu'en pensez-vous? »
703
M. de Buffon surrounds himself with flatterers and fools who praise him shamelessly. A man dined at his house with the abbé Leblanc, M. de Juvigny and two other men of the same character. In the evening, he said that while dining he had seen, in the heart of Paris, four oysters attached to a rock. People looked a long time for the meaning of this enigmatic phrase, which he finally explained.
M. de Buffon s'environne de flatteurs et de sots qui le louent sans pudeur. Un homme avait dîné chez lui avec l'abbé Leblanc, M. de Juvigny et deux autres hommes de cette force. Le soir, il dit à souper qu'il avait vu dans le coeur de Paris, quatre huîtres, attachées à un rocher. On chercha longtemps le sens de cette énigme dont il donna enfin le mot.
704
During the final illness of Louis XV, which from its first days seemed like a mortal one, Lorry, who was sent for along with Bordeu, used, while detailing what he was going to do, the phrase: it is necessary. The king, shocked by this word, repeated it softly and in a dying voice: It is necessary, it is necessary!
[A note in the book mentions that Lorry and Bordeu were doctors]
Pendant la dernière maladie de Louis XV, qui dès les premiers jours se présenta comme mortelle, Lorry, qui fut mandé avec Bordeu, employa, dans le détail des conseils qui'il donnait, le mot: il faut. Le roi, choqué de ce mot, répétait tout bas, et d'une voix mourante: Il faut, il faut!
705
Here is an anecdote that I heard M. de Clermont-Tonnerre tell about the baron de Breteuil. The baron, who took an interest in the affairs of M. de Clermont-Tonnerre, reprimanded him for not showing himself enough in society. 'I have too small a fortune', responded M. de Clermont. - 'Then you have to borrow. You will pay with your name.' - 'But if I die?' - 'You won't die.' - 'I hope so; but in the end, if I do?' - 'Eh, well! You will die with debts, like so many others.' - 'I do not want to die bankrupt.' - 'Monsieur, you have to go into society: with your name, you would arrive at everything. Ah! If I had had your name!' - 'Look at what it has done for me.' - 'That is your fault. Me, I borrowed; you see what I have achieved, I, who am only a low-born, vulgar scoundrel." This last phrase was repeated two or three times, to the great surprise of the man listening, who couldn't understand how someone could speak that way about himself.
Voici une anecdote que j'ai oui conter à M. de Clermont-Tonnerre sur le baron de Breteuil. Le baron, qui s'intéressait à M. de Clermont-Tonnerre, le grondait de ce qu'il ne se montrait pas assez dans le monde. « J'ai trop peu de fortune, répondit M. de Clermont. - Il faut emprunter. Vous paierez avec votre nom. - Mais si je meurs? - Vous ne mourrez pas. - Je l'espère; mais enfin si cela arrivait? - Eh bien! vous mourriez avec des dettes, comme tant d'autres. - Je ne veux pas mourir banqueroutier. - Monsieur, il faut aller dans le monde: avec votre nom, vous devez arriver à tout. Ah! si j'avais eu votre nom! - Voyez à quoi il me sert. - C'est votre faute. Moi, j'ai emprunté; vous voyez le chemin que j'ai fait, moi qui ne suis qu'un pied-plat. » Ce mot fut répété deux ou trois fois, à la grande surprise de l'auditeur, qui ne pouvait comprendre qu'on parlât ainsi de soi-même.
706
Cailhava who, during the whole revolution, only thought about the complaints of authors against actors, was complaining to a man of letters, tied to many members of the Assemblée Nationale, that the decree had not been passed. The other said: 'But do you think that in the Assemblée Nationale, the only thing of question is the representation of dramatic works?' - 'No,' responded Cailhava, 'I know very well that the printing of them is a matter of question, too.'
[Note in book: 'The decree of 1791 concerning literary property forbid any representation of dramatic works without the authorization of those who had the rights to them.' 'Cailhava d'Estandoux, author of comedies, Memoires and anecdotes'. ]
Cailhava qui, pendant toute la révolution, ne songeait qu'aux sujets de plaintes des auteurs contre les comédiens, se plaignait à un homme de lettres, lié avec plusieurs membres de l'Assemblée nationale, que le décret n'arrivait pas. Celui-ci dit: « Mais pensez-vous qu'il ne s'agisse ici que de représentations d'ouvrages dramatiques? - Non, répondit Cailhava, je sais bien qu'il s'agit aussi d'impression. »
707
Some time before Louis XV was officially arranged with Mme de Pompadour, she followed him when he went hunting. The king had the kindness of sending M. d'Étioles a set of deer antlers. This latter hung it in his dining room, with these words: "A present given by the king to M. d'Étioles."
[Note: M. d'Étioles was secretary to the king and husband to Mme de Pompadour.]
Quelque temps avant que Louis XV fût arrangé avec Mme de Pompadour, elle courait après lui aux chasses. Le roi eut la complaisance d'envoyer à M. d'Étioles une ramure de cerf. Celui-ci la fit mettre dans sa salle à manger, avec ces mots: « Présent fait par le roi à M. d'Étioles. »
708
Mme de Genlis was living with M. de Senevoi. One day when her husband was beside her dressing table, a soldier arrived and asked her for her protection against M. de Senevoi, his colonel, whom he was asking for leave. Mme de Genlis became angry at the impertinent man; said to him that she didn't know M. de Senevoi better than anyone else; in a word, refused. M. de Genlis detained the soldier, and said to him: 'Go ask for your leave in my name; and if Senevoi refuses to give it to you, tell him that I will make him give his.'
Mme de Genlis vivait avec M. de Senevoi. Un jour qu'elle avait son mari à sa toilette, un soldat arrive et lui demande sa protection auprès de M. de Senevoi, son colonel, auquel il demandait un congé. Mme de Genlis se fâche contre cet impertinent; dit qu'elle ne connaît M. de Senevoi que comme tout le monde; en un mot, refuse. M. de Genlis retient le soldat, et lui dit: « Va demander ton congé en mon nom; et si Senevoi te le refuse, dis-lui que je lui ferai donner le sien. »
709
M... often used to spout the maxims of Roué in matters of love; but at bottom he was sensitive and made for passions. One day someone said about him: 'He pretends to be dishonest so that women won't push him away.'
[Note in book: 'The roués: surname given to the pleasure companions of the regent Philippe d'Orléans.]
M... débitait souvent des maximes de Roué, en fait d'amour; mais, dans le fond, il était sensible, et fait pour les passions. Aussi quelqu'un disait-il de lui: « Il a fait semblant d'être malhonnête, afin que les femmes ne le rebutent pas. »
710
M. de Richelieu said, about the siege of Mahon by M. the duc de Crillon: 'I took Mahon by being careless; and, in this way of doing things, M. de Crillon seems to know more than myself.'
[Note in book: 'The maréchal de Richelieu had shown remarkable recklessness during the siege of Mahon in 1756. But the capital of the island of Minorca, given back to the English in 1763, was the object of a new siege lead by Crillon in 1782.']
M. de Richelieu disait, au sujet du siège de Mahon par M. le duc de Crillon: « J'ai pris Mahon par une étourderie; et, dans ce genre, M. de Crillon paraît en savoir plus que moi. »
711
At the battle of Raucoux or of Lawfeld, the young M. de Thianges had his horse killed beneath him, and he himself was thrown far off of it; however, he was not wounded by this. The maréchal de Saxe said to him: 'Little Thianges, did you feel a pretty fear?' - 'Yes, M. le maréchal,' the other said, 'I was afraid that you were injured.'
A la bataille de Raucoux ou de Lawfeld, le jeune M. de Thianges eut son cheval tué sous lui, et lui-même fut jeté fort loin; cependant il n'en fut point blessé. Le maréchal de Saxe lui dit: « Petit Thianges, tu as eu une belle peur? - Oui, M. le maréchal, dit celui-ci, j'ai craint que vous ne fussiez blessé. »
712
Voltaire said, with regard to the Anti-Machiavel by the king of Prussia: 'He spits on it so much so that other people won't read it too.'
[ On the Anti-Machiavel: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anti-Machiavel ]
Voltaire disait, à propos de l'Anti-Machiavel du roi de Prusse: « Il crache au plat pour en dégoûter les autres. »
713
A person was complimenting Mme Denis on her manner of playing the character Zair: 'Oh, it would be necessary', she said, 'to be beautiful and young to do so.' - 'Ah! Madame,' the man complimenting her replied naively, 'you are very much the proof of the contrary.'
On faisait compliment à Mme Denis de la façon dont elle venait de jouer Zair: « Il faudrait, dit-elle, être belle et jeune. - Ah! Madame, reprit le complimenteur naivement, vous êtes bien la preuve du contraire. »
706
Cailhava who, during the whole revolution, only thought about the complaints of authors against actors, was complaining to a man of letters, tied to many members of the Assemblée Nationale, that the decree had not been passed. The other said: 'But do you think that in the Assemblée Nationale, the only thing of question is the representation of dramatic works?' - 'No,' responded Cailhava, 'I know very well that the printing of them is a matter of question, too.'
[Note in book: 'The decree of 1791 concerning literary property forbid any representation of dramatic works without the authorization of those who had the rights to them.' 'Cailhava d'Estandoux, author of comedies, Memoires and anecdotes'. ]
Cailhava qui, pendant toute la révolution, ne songeait qu'aux sujets de plaintes des auteurs contre les comédiens, se plaignait à un homme de lettres, lié avec plusieurs membres de l'Assemblée nationale, que le décret n'arrivait pas. Celui-ci dit: « Mais pensez-vous qu'il ne s'agisse ici que de représentations d'ouvrages dramatiques? - Non, répondit Cailhava, je sais bien qu'il s'agit aussi d'impression. »
707
Some time before Louis XV was officially arranged with Mme de Pompadour, she followed him when he went hunting. The king had the kindness of sending M. d'Étioles a set of deer antlers. This latter hung it in his dining room, with these words: "A present given by the king to M. d'Étioles."
[Note: M. d'Étioles was secretary to the king and husband to Mme de Pompadour.]
Quelque temps avant que Louis XV fût arrangé avec Mme de Pompadour, elle courait après lui aux chasses. Le roi eut la complaisance d'envoyer à M. d'Étioles une ramure de cerf. Celui-ci la fit mettre dans sa salle à manger, avec ces mots: « Présent fait par le roi à M. d'Étioles. »
708
Mme de Genlis was living with M. de Senevoi. One day when her husband was beside her dressing table, a soldier arrived and asked her for her protection against M. de Senevoi, his colonel, whom he was asking for leave. Mme de Genlis became angry at the impertinent man; said to him that she didn't know M. de Senevoi better than anyone else; in a word, refused. M. de Genlis detained the soldier, and said to him: 'Go ask for your leave in my name; and if Senevoi refuses to give it to you, tell him that I will make him give his.'
Mme de Genlis vivait avec M. de Senevoi. Un jour qu'elle avait son mari à sa toilette, un soldat arrive et lui demande sa protection auprès de M. de Senevoi, son colonel, auquel il demandait un congé. Mme de Genlis se fâche contre cet impertinent; dit qu'elle ne connaît M. de Senevoi que comme tout le monde; en un mot, refuse. M. de Genlis retient le soldat, et lui dit: « Va demander ton congé en mon nom; et si Senevoi te le refuse, dis-lui que je lui ferai donner le sien. »
709
M... often used to spout the maxims of Roué in matters of love; but at bottom he was sensitive and made for passions. One day someone said about him: 'He pretends to be dishonest so that women won't push him away.'
[Note in book: 'The roués: surname given to the pleasure companions of the regent Philippe d'Orléans.]
M... débitait souvent des maximes de Roué, en fait d'amour; mais, dans le fond, il était sensible, et fait pour les passions. Aussi quelqu'un disait-il de lui: « Il a fait semblant d'être malhonnête, afin que les femmes ne le rebutent pas. »
710
M. de Richelieu said, about the siege of Mahon by M. the duc de Crillon: 'I took Mahon by being careless; and, in this way of doing things, M. de Crillon seems to know more than myself.'
[Note in book: 'The maréchal de Richelieu had shown remarkable recklessness during the siege of Mahon in 1756. But the capital of the island of Minorca, given back to the English in 1763, was the object of a new siege lead by Crillon in 1782.']
M. de Richelieu disait, au sujet du siège de Mahon par M. le duc de Crillon: « J'ai pris Mahon par une étourderie; et, dans ce genre, M. de Crillon paraît en savoir plus que moi. »
711
At the battle of Raucoux or of Lawfeld, the young M. de Thianges had his horse killed beneath him, and he himself was thrown far off of it; however, he was not wounded by this. The maréchal de Saxe said to him: 'Little Thianges, did you feel a pretty fear?' - 'Yes, M. le maréchal,' the other said, 'I was afraid that you were injured.'
A la bataille de Raucoux ou de Lawfeld, le jeune M. de Thianges eut son cheval tué sous lui, et lui-même fut jeté fort loin; cependant il n'en fut point blessé. Le maréchal de Saxe lui dit: « Petit Thianges, tu as eu une belle peur? - Oui, M. le maréchal, dit celui-ci, j'ai craint que vous ne fussiez blessé. »
712
Voltaire said, with regard to the Anti-Machiavel by the king of Prussia: 'He spits on it so much so that other people won't read it too.'
[ On the Anti-Machiavel: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anti-Machiavel ]
Voltaire disait, à propos de l'Anti-Machiavel du roi de Prusse: « Il crache au plat pour en dégoûter les autres. »
713
A person was complimenting Mme Denis on her manner of playing the character Zair: 'Oh, it would be necessary', she said, 'to be beautiful and young to do so.' - 'Ah! Madame,' the man complimenting her replied naively, 'you are very much the proof of the contrary.'
On faisait compliment à Mme Denis de la façon dont elle venait de jouer Zair: « Il faudrait, dit-elle, être belle et jeune. - Ah! Madame, reprit le complimenteur naivement, vous êtes bien la preuve du contraire. »
Cailhava who, during the whole revolution, only thought about the complaints of authors against actors, was complaining to a man of letters, tied to many members of the Assemblée Nationale, that the decree had not been passed. The other said: 'But do you think that in the Assemblée Nationale, the only thing of question is the representation of dramatic works?' - 'No,' responded Cailhava, 'I know very well that the printing of them is a matter of question, too.'
[Note in book: 'The decree of 1791 concerning literary property forbid any representation of dramatic works without the authorization of those who had the rights to them.' 'Cailhava d'Estandoux, author of comedies, Memoires and anecdotes'. ]
Cailhava qui, pendant toute la révolution, ne songeait qu'aux sujets de plaintes des auteurs contre les comédiens, se plaignait à un homme de lettres, lié avec plusieurs membres de l'Assemblée nationale, que le décret n'arrivait pas. Celui-ci dit: « Mais pensez-vous qu'il ne s'agisse ici que de représentations d'ouvrages dramatiques? - Non, répondit Cailhava, je sais bien qu'il s'agit aussi d'impression. »
707
Some time before Louis XV was officially arranged with Mme de Pompadour, she followed him when he went hunting. The king had the kindness of sending M. d'Étioles a set of deer antlers. This latter hung it in his dining room, with these words: "A present given by the king to M. d'Étioles."
[Note: M. d'Étioles was secretary to the king and husband to Mme de Pompadour.]
Quelque temps avant que Louis XV fût arrangé avec Mme de Pompadour, elle courait après lui aux chasses. Le roi eut la complaisance d'envoyer à M. d'Étioles une ramure de cerf. Celui-ci la fit mettre dans sa salle à manger, avec ces mots: « Présent fait par le roi à M. d'Étioles. »
708
Mme de Genlis was living with M. de Senevoi. One day when her husband was beside her dressing table, a soldier arrived and asked her for her protection against M. de Senevoi, his colonel, whom he was asking for leave. Mme de Genlis became angry at the impertinent man; said to him that she didn't know M. de Senevoi better than anyone else; in a word, refused. M. de Genlis detained the soldier, and said to him: 'Go ask for your leave in my name; and if Senevoi refuses to give it to you, tell him that I will make him give his.'
Mme de Genlis vivait avec M. de Senevoi. Un jour qu'elle avait son mari à sa toilette, un soldat arrive et lui demande sa protection auprès de M. de Senevoi, son colonel, auquel il demandait un congé. Mme de Genlis se fâche contre cet impertinent; dit qu'elle ne connaît M. de Senevoi que comme tout le monde; en un mot, refuse. M. de Genlis retient le soldat, et lui dit: « Va demander ton congé en mon nom; et si Senevoi te le refuse, dis-lui que je lui ferai donner le sien. »
709
M... often used to spout the maxims of Roué in matters of love; but at bottom he was sensitive and made for passions. One day someone said about him: 'He pretends to be dishonest so that women won't push him away.'
[Note in book: 'The roués: surname given to the pleasure companions of the regent Philippe d'Orléans.]
M... débitait souvent des maximes de Roué, en fait d'amour; mais, dans le fond, il était sensible, et fait pour les passions. Aussi quelqu'un disait-il de lui: « Il a fait semblant d'être malhonnête, afin que les femmes ne le rebutent pas. »
710
M. de Richelieu said, about the siege of Mahon by M. the duc de Crillon: 'I took Mahon by being careless; and, in this way of doing things, M. de Crillon seems to know more than myself.'
[Note in book: 'The maréchal de Richelieu had shown remarkable recklessness during the siege of Mahon in 1756. But the capital of the island of Minorca, given back to the English in 1763, was the object of a new siege lead by Crillon in 1782.']
M. de Richelieu disait, au sujet du siège de Mahon par M. le duc de Crillon: « J'ai pris Mahon par une étourderie; et, dans ce genre, M. de Crillon paraît en savoir plus que moi. »
711
At the battle of Raucoux or of Lawfeld, the young M. de Thianges had his horse killed beneath him, and he himself was thrown far off of it; however, he was not wounded by this. The maréchal de Saxe said to him: 'Little Thianges, did you feel a pretty fear?' - 'Yes, M. le maréchal,' the other said, 'I was afraid that you were injured.'
A la bataille de Raucoux ou de Lawfeld, le jeune M. de Thianges eut son cheval tué sous lui, et lui-même fut jeté fort loin; cependant il n'en fut point blessé. Le maréchal de Saxe lui dit: « Petit Thianges, tu as eu une belle peur? - Oui, M. le maréchal, dit celui-ci, j'ai craint que vous ne fussiez blessé. »
712
Voltaire said, with regard to the Anti-Machiavel by the king of Prussia: 'He spits on it so much so that other people won't read it too.'
[ On the Anti-Machiavel: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anti-Machiavel ]
Voltaire disait, à propos de l'Anti-Machiavel du roi de Prusse: « Il crache au plat pour en dégoûter les autres. »
713
A person was complimenting Mme Denis on her manner of playing the character Zair: 'Oh, it would be necessary', she said, 'to be beautiful and young to do so.' - 'Ah! Madame,' the man complimenting her replied naively, 'you are very much the proof of the contrary.'
On faisait compliment à Mme Denis de la façon dont elle venait de jouer Zair: « Il faudrait, dit-elle, être belle et jeune. - Ah! Madame, reprit le complimenteur naivement, vous êtes bien la preuve du contraire. »
714
M. Poissonnier the doctor, after returning from Russia, went to Ferney and told M. de Voltaire everything false and exaggerated that he had said about this country: 'My friend,' Voltaire responded naively, 'instead of contradicting you, they gave me excellent furs, and I was very chilly.'
M. Poissonnier le médecin, après son retour de Russie, alla à Ferney, et parlant à M. de Voltaire de tout ce qu'il avait dit de faux et d'exagéré sur ce pays-là: « Mon ami, répondit naïvement Voltaire, au lieu de s'amuser à contredire, ils m'ont donné de bonnes pelisses, et je suis très frileux. »
715
Mme de Tencin said that people with spirit make many mistakes in their actions because they never believe that society is brutish enough, as brutish as it is.
Mme de Tencin disait que les gens d'esprit faisaient beaucoup de fautes en conduite, parce qu'ils ne croyaient jamais le monde assez bête, aussi bête qu'il l'est.
716
A woman had a lawsuit in the Parlement of Dijon. She came to Paris and solicited M. the guard of Seals (1784) to ask him to write, in her favor, a word that would make her win a very just lawsuit; the guard of Seals refused. The cometesse de Talleyrand took interest in this woman; she spoke about her to the guard of Seals: a new refusal. Mme de Talleyrand went to speak to the queen about it: another refusal. Mme de Talleyrand remembered that the guard of Seals was very fond of the abbé de Périgord, his son. She made him write: an excellently worded refusal. The desperate woman resolved to make an attempt and go to Versailles. The next day, she left; the inconvenience of the public coach required her to get off at Sèvres and to go the rest of the route on foot. A man offered to take her on a more pleasant and shorter way. She accepted, and told him her story. This man said: 'Tommorrow you will have what you are asking for.' She looked at him and remained confused. She went to the guard of the Seals, was refused again and wanted to depart. The man engaged her to sleep one evening at Versailles, and, the next morning, brought her the paper she was asking for. He was the clerk of a clerk, named M. Étienne.
Une femme avait un procès au Parlement de Dijon. Elle vint à Paris, sollicita M. le garde des Sceaux (1784) de vouloir bien écrire, en sa faveur, un mot qui lui faisait gagner un procès très juste; le garde des Sceaux la refusa. La comtesse de Talleyrand prenait intérêt à cette femme; elle en parla au garde des Sceaux: nouveau refus. Mme de Talleyrand en fit parler par la reine: autre refus. Mme de Talleyrand se souvint que le garde des Sceaux caressait beaucoup l'abbé de Périgord, son fils. Elle fit écrire par lui: refus très bien tourné. Cette femme désespérée résolut de faire un tentative, et d'aller à Versailles. Le lendemain, elle part; l'incommodité de la voiture publique l'engage à descendre à Sèvres et à faire le reste de la route à pied. Un homme lui offre de la mener par un chemin plus agréable et qui abrège. Elle accepte, et lui conte son histoire. Cet homme lui dit: « Vous aurez demain ce que vous demandez. » Elle le regarde, et reste confondue. Elle va chez le garde des Sceaux, est refusée encore, veut partir. L'homme l'engage à coucher à Versailles, et, le lendemain matin, lui apporte le papier qu'elle demandait. C'était un commis d'un commis, nommé M. Étienne.
717
The duc de la Vallière, seeing the young Lacour at the Opera without diamonds, approached her and asked her how this could be. 'It is because,' she said 'diamonds are the cross of Saint-Louis of our state.' On this word, he fell madly in love with her. He lived with her for a long tim. She subjugated him by the same means that Mme du Barry used with Louis XV. She took away his blue ribbon, layed him on the ground and said to him: 'Go down on your knees, old Ducaille.'
Le duc de la Vallière, voyant à l'Opéra la petite Lacour sans diamants, s'approche d'elle et lui demande comment cela se fait. « C'est, lui dit-elle, que les diamants sont la croix de Saint-Louis de notre état. » Sur ce mot, il devint amoureux fou d'elle. Il a vécu avec elle longtemps. Elle le subjuguait par les mêmes moyens qui réussirent à Mme du Barry près de Louis XV. Elle lui ôtait son cordon bleu, le mettait à terre, et lui disait: « Mets-toi à genoux là-dessus, vieille Ducaille. »
718
A famous gambler, named Sablière, had just been arrested. He was in despair and said to Beaumarchais, who wanted to keep him from killing himself: 'Me, arrested for two hundred louis! Abandoned by all of my friends! It is I who formed them, who taught them how to be knaves. Without me, what would B..., D..., N... be? (they are all still alive). Finally, Monsieur, judge the excess of my abasement: in order to live, I have to become a police spy.'
Un joueur fameux, nommé Sablière, venait d'être arrêté. Il était au désespoir et disait à Beaumarchais, qui voulait l'empêcher de se tuer: « Moi, arrêté pour deux cent louis! abandonné par tous mes amis! C'est moi qui les ai formés, qui leur ai appris à friponner. Sans moi, que seraient B..., D..., N...? (ils vivent tous). Enfin Monsieur, jugez de l'excès de mon avilissement: pour vivre, je suis espion de police. »
719
An English banker, named Ser or Sair, was accused of having taken part in a conspiracy to carry the king (George III) away and transport him to Philadelphia. Brought before his judges, he said to them: 'I know very well what a king can do for a banker; but I am ignorant of what a banker can do for a king.'
Un banquier anglais, nommé Ser ou Sair, fut accusé d'avoir fait une conspiration pour enlever le roi (George III) et le transporter à Philadelphie. Amené devant ses juges, il leur dit: « Je sais très bien ce qu'un roi peut faire d'un banquier; mais j'ignore ce qu'un banquier peut faire d'un roi. »
720
Someone said to the English satirist Donne: 'Thunder against vices, but spare the people with them.'- 'How;' he said, 'condemn the cards and pardon the swindlers?'
On disait au satirique anglais Donne: « Tonnez sur les vices, mais ménagez les vicieux. - Comment, dit-il, condamner les cartes, et pardonner aux escrocs?
721
Someone asked M. de Lauzun how he would respond to his wife (who he had not seen for ten years) if she wrote him: 'I just discovered that I am pregnant.' He reflected, and responded: 'I would write her: 'I am delighted to learn that Heaven has finally blessed our union. Take care of your health; I will go to pay you my respects this evening.'
On demandait à M. de Lauzun ce qu'il répondrait à sa femme (qu'il n'avait pas vue depuis dix ans), si elle lui écrivait: « Je viens de découvrir que je suis grosse. » Il réfléchit, et répondit: « Je lui écrirais: « Je suis charmé d'apprendre que le Ciel ait enfin béni notre union. Soignez votre santé; j'irai vous faire ma cour ce soir. »
722
Mme de H... was recounting the death of M. le duc d'Aumont to me. 'It happened very suddenly,' she said; 'two days before M. Bouvard gave him permission to eat; and the same day of his death, two hours before his final paralysis, he acted as though he were thirty, the same way he had acted all of his life: he asked for his wig, said: 'Brush off this fauteuil, show me my two new embroideries'; in short, his whole head, all of his ideas were as usual.'
Mme de H... me racontait la mort de M. le duc d'Aumont. « Cela a tourné bien court, disait-elle; deux jours auparavant M. Bouvard lui avait permis de manger; et le jour même de sa mort, deux heures avant la récidive de sa paralysie, il était, comme à trente ans, comme il avait été toute sa vie: il avait demandé son perroquet, avait dit: « Brossez ce fauteuil, voyons mes deux broderies nouvelles »; enfin, toute sa tête, ses idées comme à l'ordinaire. »
723
M..., who, after having come to know high society, took the part of solitude, gave for his reasons that after having examined the conventions of society in the interaction between a man of high rank and a vulgar one, he had found that it was a deal between an imbecile and a dupe. 'I resembled,' he added, 'a great chess player, who let himself play with people who require that you begin without a queen. I played divinely, I racked my brains, and I finished by winning a small écu [penny].'
M..., qui, après avoir connu le monde, prit le parti de la solitude, disait pour ses raisons, qu'après avoir examiné les conventions de la société dans le rapport qu'il y a de l'homme de qualité à l'homme vulgaire, il avait trouvé que c'était un marché d'imbécile et de dupe. « J'ai ressemblé, ajoutait-il, à un grand joueur d'échecs, qui se lasse de jouer avec des gens auxquels il faut donner la dame. On joue divinement, on se casse la tête, et on finit par gagner un petit écu. »
724
A courtier said, upon the death of Louis XIV: 'After the death of the king, one could believe anything.'
Un courtisan disait, à la mort de Louis XIV: « Après la mort du roi, on peut tout croire. »
725
J.-J. Rousseau is said to have had Mme la comtesse de Boufflers, and even (pardon me this term) to have failed the opportunity, which left them with very much anger toward each other. One day someone said in front of them that love for humanity quenched love for ones country. 'For myself,' she said, 'I know, from my own example, and I also feel, that this is not true; I am a very good Frenchwoman and I don't interest myself any less in the happiness of all peoples.' - 'Indeed, I understand you;' said Rousseau, 'you are a Frenchwoman with your bust and cosmopolitan with the rest of your person.'
J.-J. Rousseau passe pour avoir eu Mme la comtesse de Boufflers, et même (qu'on me passe ce terme) pour l'avoir manquée, ce qui leur donna beaucoup d'humeur l'un contre l'autre. Un jour on disait devant eux que l'amour du genre humain éteignait l'amour de la patrie. « Pour moi, dit-elle, je sais, par mon exemple, et je sens que cela n'est pas vrai; je suis très bonne Française et je ne m'intéresse pas moins au bonheur de tous les peuples. - Oui, je vous entends, dit Rousseau, vous êtes Française par votre buste et cosmopolite du reste de votre personne. »
726
The maréchale de Noailles, still living (1780), is a mystic like Mme Guyon, almost with esprit. Her head heated to the point of writing to the Virgin. Her letter was put into the trunk of the church of Saint-Roch, and the response to this letter was made by a priest of the parish. This game lasted for a long time. The priest was discovered and was worried, but the affair was kept quiet.
La maréchale de Noailles, actuellement vivante (1780), est une mystique comme Mme Guyon, à l'esprit près. Sa tête s'était montée au point d'écrire à la Vierge. Sa lettre fut mise dans le tronc de l'église Saint-Roch, et la réponse à cette lettre fut faite par un prêtre de cette paroisse. Ce manège dura longtemps. Le prêtre fut découvert et inquiété, mais on assoupit cette affaire.
727
A young man had offended the pleasure companion of a minister of state. A friend, witness to the scene, said to him after the departure of the offended man: 'You must learn that it is better to offend the minister himself than a man who follows him into his dressing-room.'
Un jeune homme avait offensé le complaisant d'un ministre. Un ami, témoin de la scène, lui dit, après le départ de l'offensé: « Apprenez qu'il vaudrait mieux avoir offensé le ministre même que l'homme qui lui suit dans sa garde-robe. »
M. Poissonnier the doctor, after returning from Russia, went to Ferney and told M. de Voltaire everything false and exaggerated that he had said about this country: 'My friend,' Voltaire responded naively, 'instead of contradicting you, they gave me excellent furs, and I was very chilly.'
M. Poissonnier le médecin, après son retour de Russie, alla à Ferney, et parlant à M. de Voltaire de tout ce qu'il avait dit de faux et d'exagéré sur ce pays-là: « Mon ami, répondit naïvement Voltaire, au lieu de s'amuser à contredire, ils m'ont donné de bonnes pelisses, et je suis très frileux. »
715
Mme de Tencin said that people with spirit make many mistakes in their actions because they never believe that society is brutish enough, as brutish as it is.
Mme de Tencin disait que les gens d'esprit faisaient beaucoup de fautes en conduite, parce qu'ils ne croyaient jamais le monde assez bête, aussi bête qu'il l'est.
716
A woman had a lawsuit in the Parlement of Dijon. She came to Paris and solicited M. the guard of Seals (1784) to ask him to write, in her favor, a word that would make her win a very just lawsuit; the guard of Seals refused. The cometesse de Talleyrand took interest in this woman; she spoke about her to the guard of Seals: a new refusal. Mme de Talleyrand went to speak to the queen about it: another refusal. Mme de Talleyrand remembered that the guard of Seals was very fond of the abbé de Périgord, his son. She made him write: an excellently worded refusal. The desperate woman resolved to make an attempt and go to Versailles. The next day, she left; the inconvenience of the public coach required her to get off at Sèvres and to go the rest of the route on foot. A man offered to take her on a more pleasant and shorter way. She accepted, and told him her story. This man said: 'Tommorrow you will have what you are asking for.' She looked at him and remained confused. She went to the guard of the Seals, was refused again and wanted to depart. The man engaged her to sleep one evening at Versailles, and, the next morning, brought her the paper she was asking for. He was the clerk of a clerk, named M. Étienne.
Une femme avait un procès au Parlement de Dijon. Elle vint à Paris, sollicita M. le garde des Sceaux (1784) de vouloir bien écrire, en sa faveur, un mot qui lui faisait gagner un procès très juste; le garde des Sceaux la refusa. La comtesse de Talleyrand prenait intérêt à cette femme; elle en parla au garde des Sceaux: nouveau refus. Mme de Talleyrand en fit parler par la reine: autre refus. Mme de Talleyrand se souvint que le garde des Sceaux caressait beaucoup l'abbé de Périgord, son fils. Elle fit écrire par lui: refus très bien tourné. Cette femme désespérée résolut de faire un tentative, et d'aller à Versailles. Le lendemain, elle part; l'incommodité de la voiture publique l'engage à descendre à Sèvres et à faire le reste de la route à pied. Un homme lui offre de la mener par un chemin plus agréable et qui abrège. Elle accepte, et lui conte son histoire. Cet homme lui dit: « Vous aurez demain ce que vous demandez. » Elle le regarde, et reste confondue. Elle va chez le garde des Sceaux, est refusée encore, veut partir. L'homme l'engage à coucher à Versailles, et, le lendemain matin, lui apporte le papier qu'elle demandait. C'était un commis d'un commis, nommé M. Étienne.
717
The duc de la Vallière, seeing the young Lacour at the Opera without diamonds, approached her and asked her how this could be. 'It is because,' she said 'diamonds are the cross of Saint-Louis of our state.' On this word, he fell madly in love with her. He lived with her for a long tim. She subjugated him by the same means that Mme du Barry used with Louis XV. She took away his blue ribbon, layed him on the ground and said to him: 'Go down on your knees, old Ducaille.'
Le duc de la Vallière, voyant à l'Opéra la petite Lacour sans diamants, s'approche d'elle et lui demande comment cela se fait. « C'est, lui dit-elle, que les diamants sont la croix de Saint-Louis de notre état. » Sur ce mot, il devint amoureux fou d'elle. Il a vécu avec elle longtemps. Elle le subjuguait par les mêmes moyens qui réussirent à Mme du Barry près de Louis XV. Elle lui ôtait son cordon bleu, le mettait à terre, et lui disait: « Mets-toi à genoux là-dessus, vieille Ducaille. »
718
A famous gambler, named Sablière, had just been arrested. He was in despair and said to Beaumarchais, who wanted to keep him from killing himself: 'Me, arrested for two hundred louis! Abandoned by all of my friends! It is I who formed them, who taught them how to be knaves. Without me, what would B..., D..., N... be? (they are all still alive). Finally, Monsieur, judge the excess of my abasement: in order to live, I have to become a police spy.'
Un joueur fameux, nommé Sablière, venait d'être arrêté. Il était au désespoir et disait à Beaumarchais, qui voulait l'empêcher de se tuer: « Moi, arrêté pour deux cent louis! abandonné par tous mes amis! C'est moi qui les ai formés, qui leur ai appris à friponner. Sans moi, que seraient B..., D..., N...? (ils vivent tous). Enfin Monsieur, jugez de l'excès de mon avilissement: pour vivre, je suis espion de police. »
719
An English banker, named Ser or Sair, was accused of having taken part in a conspiracy to carry the king (George III) away and transport him to Philadelphia. Brought before his judges, he said to them: 'I know very well what a king can do for a banker; but I am ignorant of what a banker can do for a king.'
Un banquier anglais, nommé Ser ou Sair, fut accusé d'avoir fait une conspiration pour enlever le roi (George III) et le transporter à Philadelphie. Amené devant ses juges, il leur dit: « Je sais très bien ce qu'un roi peut faire d'un banquier; mais j'ignore ce qu'un banquier peut faire d'un roi. »
720
Someone said to the English satirist Donne: 'Thunder against vices, but spare the people with them.'- 'How;' he said, 'condemn the cards and pardon the swindlers?'
On disait au satirique anglais Donne: « Tonnez sur les vices, mais ménagez les vicieux. - Comment, dit-il, condamner les cartes, et pardonner aux escrocs?
721
Someone asked M. de Lauzun how he would respond to his wife (who he had not seen for ten years) if she wrote him: 'I just discovered that I am pregnant.' He reflected, and responded: 'I would write her: 'I am delighted to learn that Heaven has finally blessed our union. Take care of your health; I will go to pay you my respects this evening.'
On demandait à M. de Lauzun ce qu'il répondrait à sa femme (qu'il n'avait pas vue depuis dix ans), si elle lui écrivait: « Je viens de découvrir que je suis grosse. » Il réfléchit, et répondit: « Je lui écrirais: « Je suis charmé d'apprendre que le Ciel ait enfin béni notre union. Soignez votre santé; j'irai vous faire ma cour ce soir. »
722
Mme de H... was recounting the death of M. le duc d'Aumont to me. 'It happened very suddenly,' she said; 'two days before M. Bouvard gave him permission to eat; and the same day of his death, two hours before his final paralysis, he acted as though he were thirty, the same way he had acted all of his life: he asked for his wig, said: 'Brush off this fauteuil, show me my two new embroideries'; in short, his whole head, all of his ideas were as usual.'
Mme de H... me racontait la mort de M. le duc d'Aumont. « Cela a tourné bien court, disait-elle; deux jours auparavant M. Bouvard lui avait permis de manger; et le jour même de sa mort, deux heures avant la récidive de sa paralysie, il était, comme à trente ans, comme il avait été toute sa vie: il avait demandé son perroquet, avait dit: « Brossez ce fauteuil, voyons mes deux broderies nouvelles »; enfin, toute sa tête, ses idées comme à l'ordinaire. »
723
M..., who, after having come to know high society, took the part of solitude, gave for his reasons that after having examined the conventions of society in the interaction between a man of high rank and a vulgar one, he had found that it was a deal between an imbecile and a dupe. 'I resembled,' he added, 'a great chess player, who let himself play with people who require that you begin without a queen. I played divinely, I racked my brains, and I finished by winning a small écu [penny].'
M..., qui, après avoir connu le monde, prit le parti de la solitude, disait pour ses raisons, qu'après avoir examiné les conventions de la société dans le rapport qu'il y a de l'homme de qualité à l'homme vulgaire, il avait trouvé que c'était un marché d'imbécile et de dupe. « J'ai ressemblé, ajoutait-il, à un grand joueur d'échecs, qui se lasse de jouer avec des gens auxquels il faut donner la dame. On joue divinement, on se casse la tête, et on finit par gagner un petit écu. »
724
A courtier said, upon the death of Louis XIV: 'After the death of the king, one could believe anything.'
Un courtisan disait, à la mort de Louis XIV: « Après la mort du roi, on peut tout croire. »
725
J.-J. Rousseau is said to have had Mme la comtesse de Boufflers, and even (pardon me this term) to have failed the opportunity, which left them with very much anger toward each other. One day someone said in front of them that love for humanity quenched love for ones country. 'For myself,' she said, 'I know, from my own example, and I also feel, that this is not true; I am a very good Frenchwoman and I don't interest myself any less in the happiness of all peoples.' - 'Indeed, I understand you;' said Rousseau, 'you are a Frenchwoman with your bust and cosmopolitan with the rest of your person.'
J.-J. Rousseau passe pour avoir eu Mme la comtesse de Boufflers, et même (qu'on me passe ce terme) pour l'avoir manquée, ce qui leur donna beaucoup d'humeur l'un contre l'autre. Un jour on disait devant eux que l'amour du genre humain éteignait l'amour de la patrie. « Pour moi, dit-elle, je sais, par mon exemple, et je sens que cela n'est pas vrai; je suis très bonne Française et je ne m'intéresse pas moins au bonheur de tous les peuples. - Oui, je vous entends, dit Rousseau, vous êtes Française par votre buste et cosmopolite du reste de votre personne. »
726
The maréchale de Noailles, still living (1780), is a mystic like Mme Guyon, almost with esprit. Her head heated to the point of writing to the Virgin. Her letter was put into the trunk of the church of Saint-Roch, and the response to this letter was made by a priest of the parish. This game lasted for a long time. The priest was discovered and was worried, but the affair was kept quiet.
La maréchale de Noailles, actuellement vivante (1780), est une mystique comme Mme Guyon, à l'esprit près. Sa tête s'était montée au point d'écrire à la Vierge. Sa lettre fut mise dans le tronc de l'église Saint-Roch, et la réponse à cette lettre fut faite par un prêtre de cette paroisse. Ce manège dura longtemps. Le prêtre fut découvert et inquiété, mais on assoupit cette affaire.
727
A young man had offended the pleasure companion of a minister of state. A friend, witness to the scene, said to him after the departure of the offended man: 'You must learn that it is better to offend the minister himself than a man who follows him into his dressing-room.'
Un jeune homme avait offensé le complaisant d'un ministre. Un ami, témoin de la scène, lui dit, après le départ de l'offensé: « Apprenez qu'il vaudrait mieux avoir offensé le ministre même que l'homme qui lui suit dans sa garde-robe. »